THERE'S A ZOMBIE ON YOUR LAWN!by Shadic Midnight BlitzerChaptersThe End?The SeedlingFirst WaveGame On!Change of PlanCatcheth Me A PrincessBad Lands Part 1Bad Lands Part 2Bad Lands Part 3Train Station HellThe Beginning of the Equestrian Z WarFuture's DilemmaCloudsdaleThe End?"ATTACK!" Immediately the once calm air was filled with missiles and a variety of vegetables and weapons as the next and last decisive battle began between two very known foes. On one side was the infamous Dr. Zomboss. After the massive zombie apocalypse that occurred a few years ago, everyone that was not a zombie quickly realized who was behind this coordinated attack against humanity. Once one of the most brilliant scientists, this now undead being somehow had kept the intelligence that his living counterpart contained, and unlike the other zombies who's tactics were stupid, this one zombie was the master mind of all of this. With some of his most insane inventions, he began his plan to force the entire human race to his feet. He was almost done.... ...if it weren't for one man. A man who goes by the name of Crazy Dave. Crazy Dave was not your average citizen. For one, his name speaks for it. He is crazy. He wears a pot pan on his head, and his language is usually gibberish. He also has a crave for tacos, something that had been limited thanks to the zombie attacks. But if there was anything no person could ever dispute about, is the fact that he had saved the world not once, not twice, but various times. It all started on the first day of the invasion. The zombies were quick enough to take over most of the neighborhood, since the doors were usually open since everyone was a neighbor to another. But then it came to Crazy Dave's house and his pupil's house. The zombies suddenly halted there. They couldn't progress. It was because they had a army as big and as powerful as the zombies themselves. The funny thing though....it was a plant army. Yes, the army that was capable of doing what no other army could do, was 100% organic plant life. But these were not your ordinary plants. These were mutants. These plants could fire ammunition, could blow themselves up, could eat zombies, could freeze them, burn them, turn them against each other, you name it. These plants were the ultimate weapon. No matter what time or place, in daylight, in nighttime, in the pool, in a foggy day, and even on the roof, they won ever single battle. Even an all-out attack was nothing to these plants. They were just to strong. The zombies were too dumb. Even Dr. Zomboss had failed to win against Crazy Dave. And so for a very long time Crazy Dave and his allies fought a hard war against Dr. Zomboss and his army of zombies. Throughout time and space they fought, fighting in Ancient Egypt, then in the stormy Pirate Seas, then in the Wild West, the Frostbite Caves, the Lost City, the Dark Ages, you name it. They even fought in the age of the Dinosaurs. But no matter what, instead of weakening the vast plant army, Dr. Zomboss only increased its power more as the plants evolved and as Dave picked up more and more plants from each time era. Eventually the battles became wars, as plants brutally fought against these zombies. And today, was the last battle they would have before peace would be brought. From left and right fiery peas zoomed through the air as they made contact with the fire being created from Torch Wood, a green stump that burned perpetually. All the Peashooters were there. In the front row was the classic Peashooter, a green plant with a lone leaf at the back of his head. Every second he spat out a green pea which upon hitting a zombie tore a limb or a head. Then was it's older self the Repeater who spat two peas at a time and who also had a bad habit of repeating things. There was also the Pea Pod picked up from the Wild West, who could stack up to five peas at a time. Then was the famous war plant called the Gatling Pea which fired four peas at a time who was also the military counterpart to the Repeater. Then just recently added was the Goo Peashooter who's origins were unknown, but what was known is that it could fire poison peas that slowed down enemies. Then in the more backer rows was the Electric Peashooter, a Peashooter that spat out electric orbs that electrocuted zombies along its way. Apart from Sling Pea, the pea that fired a huge lob of peas over enemies, Shadow Pea, a peashooter that fired shadow peas at enemies and hid in the ground to pull zombies to the ground, and a bunch more types of peashooters, only Snow Pea was not behind Torch Wood. Snow Pea was the guy that usually chills out and who also fires frozen peas that slow down enemies, and since fire and ice don't get that along Snow Pea was placed in front. Kind of scary for any other Peashooter, but he trusted his friends and didn't worry about the zombies if he had his pals with him. They were not the only ones leading the counterattack. There was Tall Nut, a more taller version of the Wall Nut, who stopped Imps being flung from their carriers from bypassing their lines of defenses. Every second, a explosion was heard as a poor zombie accidentally landed within the ranges of a hidden Potato Mine or its distant ancestor the Primal Potato Mine, both of which dealt high amounts of damage. Occasionally other zombies were being blown up by plants like Grapeshot, Bombegranate, or the popular Cheery Bomb. Apart from being blown up from the air came cabbages, the occasional butter, or the gigantic melons that crashed onto the zombies. No matter how many zombies came, the amount of plants that were scattered around the lawn, designed to protect their owner, and the world always repelled them. A missile came to destroy a fellow Peashooter. Coconut Cannon counterattacked by firing a coconut, saving the Peashooter's live. The Ra Zombies attempted to steal the sun being produced from the Twin Sunflowers, but a quick blow to the head by Bonk Choy instantly got the zombie out of the ring. A Explorer Zombies crept across the green lawn with a lit up torch in his hand. Just when he was about to destroy a Wall Nut by turning it on fire, Snow Pea fired at the Zombie, slowing it and disabling its torch. Suddenly a fiery pea shot through the air and unfroze the zombie, and the torch was back alive. Snow Pea glared at Fire Peashooter who had made the stupid mistake of firing the fire pea. "What are you doing!? You just lit up his torch again!" Snow Pea yelled to Fire Peashooter. "Don't worry Snow Pea!" Fire Peashooter said as she fired another pea, killing the zombie. "You just gotta chill ya know?" Instantly the whole peashooter gang was in a uproar as they started to laugh. Snow Pea tried to glare at the plant but soon she was laughing too. "Yeah! You got to....Let It Go!" Peashooter said as he fired another pun. Again the Peashooter gang was in a uproar as they laughed again, nearly forgetting about the battle that was happening. "GUYS! The zombies are literally RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOU!" Sunflower yelled. The Peashooters gulped as they saw the Zombies right in front of them. Suddenly they got pulled into the ground and reappeared in a safer place, right before seeing a explosion happened where they were. "Thanks Escape Root!" The saved Peashooter exclaimed. "Seriously they do a really good job saving your life." "Yeah right....." Sunflower mumbled. Then suddenly a silhouette appeared in the sky and landed behind Sunflower. The zombie from the Wild West slowly came to Sunflower. Before anything could happen to her however, a sudden burst of peas hit the zombie and destroyed it. Split Pea came over to Sunflower. "Don't worry! We and our men will save you!" The Peashooter side of the mutant pea said. "Yeah! Don't worry! We and our men will save you!" The Repeater side said. "He just said that you idiot." A nearby plant said. "OHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The plants were in a uproar again before they continued to fire against the zombies and Dr. Zomboss. "Why do you guys always bully them? Why don't you bully some plant else? Why not Iceberg Lettuce?" Snow Pea said. The Shadow Pea next to Snow Pea laughed. "And why would we do that? The guy looks so cute!" The Shadow Pea exclaimed as they turned to see the one plant they were talking about. "D'Awwwwwwww...." They all said. Iceberg Lettuce sighed. "I hate having these cute big adorable eyes....." The plant said. Missiles flew everywhere as the desperate zombie doctor attacked again and again, hoping to find a weakness in the formation of the plants. "Seems the zombie is finally getting to his breaking point!" Cabbage Pult said. Lightning Reed nodded as he zapped the incoming Chicken Zombies. "That's right! Get roasted you little chickens!" "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The plants were in a uproar. They continued to fire, mowing down more and more zombies. A Gargantuar Zombie appeared and tried to crush a zombie with his electric post sign, but he accidentally chose the wrong plant and brought his wrath down on a Explode-o-Nut, which promptly blew up the Gargantuar, who was already injured from the assault of organic material. Everywhere, zombies fell. The mighty Gargantuar was not enough to outmatch these plants. Up to that point, not a single plant died, save for the ones that self-destructed or had a one time use. Finally after seeing the amount of losses, the Doctor had enough. "I HAD ENOUGH OF YOU PLANTS! IT'S TIME FOR YOU AND YOUR OWNERS TO FINALLY DIE!" The doctor said as he came down in a giant mech. The mech was nothing like before. It had a combination of all the mechs he previously made. But what was there still was the eyes that stared down onto the plants. But instead of being full of fear, the plants only became more determined to win. "Seems a boss fight is going to start!" Wasabi Whip said. The plants prepared for the battle that was to come. The doctor using his paradox machine started to bring zombies from all eras again. Vast blue vortexes appeared everywhere. Then came the zombies. From Cowboys to Pirates a huge horde of zombies were coming. The zombies started to collapse under the pressure of the plants, but not before a majority reached the nearest row of plants. The Nutshells were having a difficult time resisting this huge force as the zombies began to eat their shells. Even with the specialized Aloe healing them, the Wall Nuts were struggling to blockade all these zombies. "Guys! I can't hold on any longer!" The Wall Nut said as the zombies started to eat his outer shells. Massive explosions occurred as the Explode-o-Nuts blew themselves up. The zombies started to move foward under the heavy bombardment by the plants. The plants were being overwhelmed by the huge amounts of zombies. They defeat one, and four more takes their place. The zombies already had began to destroy their first line of blockades and were quickly heading to the main body. "We're going to lose!" Most of the plants said as the zombies started to break the last line of blockades. Dr. Zomboss leaped from his chair yelling out a victory call. "At last! Victory is mine!" Dr. Zomboss yelled in triumph. He started to charge up an insane amount of energy in his machine. "ALL OF YOU WILL DISAPPEAR FROM EXISTENCE!" But then, right when the first line of defense was about to break, and right when it seemed all hope was lost, a huge number of purple trails flew from the sky and landed in the ground. It was the Tile Turnips and as quickly as they landed they buried into the ground, forming purple squares with a purple circle in the middle. "You know what that means?" A surviving Explode-o-Nut said, devilishly grinning. "IT'S TIME TO ROCK!" Primal Wall Nut said, just when from Crazy Dave's house a green leaf flew out. Dr. Zomboss panicked pressing his buttons furiously as he loaded up a homing missile. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" The doctor said as he aimed and fired at the Peashooter that was to receive the Plant Food. Time slowed down as both the Plant Food and Homing Missiles were inches away from one another. A huge explosion happened, creating a huge amounts of dust. But to the Doctor's horror, a yellow light emitted from the dust, revealing the Peashooter, now powered up to a Gatling Pea. Instantly the rest, having being placed on top of the new Power Tiles, also transformed. They instantly fired, taking out all the zombies in front of them. Heads of the undead flew into the air as all the plants worked together to defeat the Zombies. The huge wave of organic material was coming closer to the Doctor's machine. Right when it was about to fire its deadly vortex of doom, all the combined force hit the machine, causing it to malfunction. A huge rift appeared and started to pull the vast army of zombies. Even the Gargantuar Zombies were being pulled back. The plants did a shout of victory as the head of all the zombies was too being pulled. Crazy Dave, his time machine vehicle Penny, and all their pupils came out and started to cheer. "Seems that time is up for you Doctor!" Penny said. Crazy Dave smiled. "Finally I'll get to eat my taco again!" The man said. One of his pupils frowned. "Dave, this is not the time to be talking about tacos." He said. Another nodded. "He's right, but hey! Once this is over we'll do a party and then you can eat your taco Mister!" She said. Dr. Zomboss growled. "CURSE YOU ALL! MY TIME HAS COME TO BURN, BUT I SWEAR THAT WHEN I COME BACK I'LL COME BACK WITH A BIGGER ARMY OF ZOMBIES! I'LL GO WHEREVER I GO AND I WILL CONQUER THAT WORLD SO THAT WHEN I COME BACK, I'LL DESTROY YOU!!!" The Doctor said, being pulled back. "CURSE YOU!" And as soon as he said that, the grand vortex pulled him away and closed up. There was a silence from the plants and the humans. Then there was a huge cheer of victory. After years, they have finally won the most biggest battle ever. No longer would they have to live in fear of another zombie attack. No longer would they have to serve that tyrant. They had won the most biggest battle ever. "Foods on me!" Crazy Dave said, and he and the rest went inside the house, plants included. They cheered for their victory. After all these years they had won. But at the same time they felt saddened that their fun of defeating these zombies everyday had ended. What would they do now? Penny was also silent in what the head of the zombies said. She drove towards Crazy Dave. "I have a awful feeling that this is only the beginning of the war, not the end of it." Penny said. Some of the more older pupils stopped cheering, while the more younger ones continued to have fun inside the house. "What do you mean Penny? We saved our home!" A young boy of the age of 18 said. "We did. But remember what he said? We might have to soon intervene again if the doctor lands in a civilization large enough to being his conquest all over again." The time machine said. Everyone was silent. But then Peashooter piped up. "If there were to be any future zombie attack, we'll be prepared for it!" The Peashooter exclaimed. The rest of the plants cheered. Penny did something similar to a nod. "Well thing, let's celebrate now while we gain information on where and when the doctor went, and then we'll travel there if it were to be necessary." The machine said. They started to celebrate as they went back inside to celebrate. The plants in the meantime had their own little discussion. "So what should we do now?" Peashooter said. "I think I'll go back to teaching kids about fire safety. These kids nowadays play too much with fire. They must be taught about this important topic." Fire Peashooter said. "I'll be returning to my singing career. There's a Zombie on Your Lawn did had huge success ya know?" Sun Flower said. "I'll be just chilling by the beaches ya know?" Snow Pea said. "Yeah let's just hope this peacetime would last...." Iceberg Lettuce said before a shadow loomed over them. It was Penny. "I have a mission for all of you." She said. A Gatling Pea did a salute to her. "Give us the mission and we'll do it!" The army peashooter said. Penny showed a holographic map. "I'm tracking the zombies plans. They're now in this dimension called Equestria. You're mission is to land there and save the nation of ponies before the zombies get the upper hand." Penny said. There was a awkward silence before they all started to laugh. "Now THAT was hilarious! Nice one Penny! You're finally making sense!" Repeater said. "Crazy Dave already said that pun Repeater." Sunflower said. "OHHHHHHHH!" When Penny stilled hadn't said anything, they all got silence. "Y-you're not joking....right?" Wall Nut said. Penny did something similar to shaking ones head. "I'm not. I know that the amount of energy required to make a dimensional jump with all of us would take longer than a time travel since I'm a time machine, not a dimensional hopper machine. At that rate the Zombies would've already had the nation in its grip. So I'm sending you all, five from each species to go there and fight to protect the nation of ponies." "Wait. Wait wait wait wait wait. You said....ponies?!" Sling Pea yelled. "Yes. Ponies." "THEN HOW ARE WE GOING TO PROTECT THEM IF THEY'RE GOING TO EAT US!? THEY'RE VEGETARIAN! WE'RE PLANTS! WE'LL ALL DIE!" Immediately all the plants begin to panic, with the Sunflowers attempting to create order. Crazy Dave came out. "So you're actually sure you want them to leave to this weird place?" Crazy Dave said. "THEN I'M IN!" The man said. For a moment a sense of relief came to the plants as no matter what, as long as they have their owner, they feel safe (minus Scary Shroom, He's always afraid.) "No Dave. The energy required to bring us with the plants would take too long to charge so these plants must go first as a first line of defense." The machine said. Crazy Dave sighed. "Well then I guess we should start sending them there, right?" Crazy Dave said, already heading for the pots. Penny shook her head. "We'll have to turn them into seed packets again for the transportation to be easy. We'll also provide whoever receives them a maximum of 200 sun. We don't know if that place is in perpetual darkness or if they could control the energy from the sun." Penny said. Dave sighed. "Well then I wish you all good luck." The man said, saddened that he has to leave his plants alone and not join them. The plants lines up to be turned back into seed packets. They began their farewells to the man that created them and cared for them throughout all these years and months. Finally it was Sunflower's turn. "I'll miss you Dave." The Sunflower said, ready to be turned into a seed packet. "I'll miss you too Sunflower." The gardener said before turning her into a seed packet. He placed all the seed packets, along with some plant food in front of Penny. "Good luck." Dave said, and then Penny charged up the required energy and whisked them to this strange new world. Meanwhile..... "Ugh....that hurts...." In the middle of a burning machine was the doctor, severely hurt from the crash landing. The doctor realized he was in a dense forest. He grumbled. "Where the heck am I?" The Doctor said. He looked around and saw all the dead zombies, no longer useful to his advantage. Though he could see some zombies that were still alive, but they were only the ones from the Modern Day time. The rest were either dead or now being whisked back to their respective time era. And worse, his time machine was broken. The doctor cursed out loud, but then he sensed something. He could feel living beings in this world. Not just squirrels but he could see small and large cities in the distance. Civilization. And where there is civilization there is.... Brains.... The doctor wildly and evilly laughed. He checked his monitor, which was the only thing that was working now, and searched for where they were. He laughed out loud as the info of where he was was revealed to him. A huge population. Not a bit advanced like his world is. This....was ....perfect! "Watch out world! For Equestria shall be mine!" The doctor yelled, laughing out loud. But unbeknownst to him, a small rift appeared in the sky, and soon what would save the nation of Equestria landed. Author's Note What will happen to Equestria? Will the plants sent to defend this nation be able to defend this nation of ponies? Or will Dr. Zomboss force everyone into becoming the undead? Find out next time in the next chapter of THERE'S A ZOMBIE ON YOUR LAWN! The SeedlingChapter 1: The Seedling Today was the best day of Fluttershy's life. The cottage was peaceful as usual. Angel, her pet rabbit, was on his best behavior. Her friends had invited her to have a little party again. And best of all, she would not touch the Everfree Forest again today! Out of the top things she most feared (which was basically everything) it was the Everfree forest (and the occasional thoughts of Nightmare Moon. Oh, that gave her the chills). It was dark there, even in the most brightest day. It contained a variety of dangerous and strange creatures, each that easily frightened the poor pegasus. And of course, the place was so wild! It defied everything Equestria was. It just gave her the chills. Ironically her home, which was a cottage, was somewhat close to the forest, but it was not close enough to be part of it. Here where she was, she could enjoy the peaceful air that went through her mane and the bright rays of the sun that illuminated her butterscotch face. Today was no other day! Nothing could ever go- Thud! Fluttershy instantly leaped up to a few feet in the air. The sudden noise led her to do a little 'eep' as she let fear go through her. She slowly turned around and her eyes instantly turned into tiny dots as she saw dust coming from the Everfree Forest, her worst fear ever. She could right now run away, go to her friends and tell them about something landing in the Everfree Forest. But Fluttershy shook her head. She would NOT be a doormat any longer. Sure she was shy but occasionally this patriotic idea that was left in her ever since her....training still was stuck in her head. Bravely, but actually timidly, she went into the forest, alone. Normally she'd be crazy to do this but today, this day was special to her. She would not let anything ruin it, even a little something like a thud. Especially that. So our the timid pegasus crept into the forest, darting her eyes left and right, searching for the thing that had fallen, when she found it. A little Seedling was already growing. Somehow earlier in time, when it crashed landed the seed packet was able to open and produce this tiny and beautiful seedling. It was in its basic form, a sprout. And Fluttershy instantly adored it. "Oh! You look so cute!" The timid, now not timid pegasus said. Fluttershy looked around the sprout and saw some seed packets and a bag containing a green leaf. She also saw a small device that had the image of the sun in scripted in it. She picked up everything and slowly walked back to her home when suddenly a rainbow streak met with her. "Hey Fluttershy!" Instantly the timid pegasus dropped to the floor completely shocked. Rainbow chuckled. "Oops! Scared ya Flutters?" Rainbow said, laughing a bit. Fluttershy got up and picked up all the things she found. "Say what is that what you have?" The cyan mare asked. Fluttershy smiled. "I just found it here. I'm going to take it home with me to take care of this sprout!" Fluttershy said, looking at the sprout. Rainbow Dash smiled. "Well before you go let's go to the party!" Rainbow Dash said before pulling her friend with her and flying at supersonic speeds. "T-th-tha-a-a-a-at is t-oooo-oo-oo f-aa-a-a-a-a-a-a-ast!" Fluttershy yelled before fainting on the ground when they got to the Friendship Castle. Twilight rushed to see Fluttershy. "Rainbow Dash! How many times I told you to stop dragging Fluttershy like this!" Twilight Sparkle yelled. Rainbow shrugged. "Sorry. At least it was only for a few seconds. And plus I gotta practice more if I want to be #1 in the Wonderbolts!" Rainbow Dash yelled. The fastest fliers in Equestria were her dream and now being part of them, she wants to prove her worth, if she hadn't already. Twilight sighed. "It's alright Twilight. It's my fault for not arriving on time." Fluttershy said. Twilight smiled. "Well anyways girls its been a long time since we've been together so Pinkie Pie is setting up a party for us to commemorate our anniversary as friends!" The friends cheered and hugged one another. One by accident bumped into the the water can, spilling water all over the sprout. "Oops." Pinkie Pie said. Fluttershy smiled. "It's okay I was going to water it anyways." Fluttershy said, cleaning the water. The sprout moved a bit but remained motionless otherwise. Fluttershy smiled, looking at her friends. The rest smiled. "Well I guess after we finish this party I'll be going, okay." Fluttershy said. They nodded and so the party began. With Pinkie as the party organizer (no surprise there) everypony was invited, including Vinyl Scratch who played some amazing DJ music. But in the mist of the cheering and partying (and the occasional conga line) they hadn't noticed the sprout moving with the music and noise throughout the entire time. The sun shined on the sprout, revealing its green leaves that reflected the beautiful light that Celestia's sun gave. A few hours of partying and dancing and playing party games, the party ended with the sun setting. "I guess I'll see you guys tomorrow!" Fluttershy said as she picked up all her stuff, including the sprout, which had stopped dancing. "See you!" Twilight said, not even bothering to ask where she even found the sprout or something like that. She figured that it was another of Fluttershy's new plants that she had to take care of. Fluttershy and her new plant began their trot back home, with Fluttershy holding the sprout. She looked at the sprout with tender eyes. "How did you even manage to survive a fall like that? And what will you grow up to be? A sweet looking flower I guess? I wonder what you'll become soon." Fluttershy said to the seedling as they went back into the cottage. She placed the plant on near the window and started to yawn. "See you soon in the morning....." Fluttershy said, yawning as she went upstairs to her bedroom before sleeping. A small moment of silence moved across the fields. The sprout did not move nor stirred. It was just a normal plant, that is all. Just like a filly or colt who hadn't figured out his/her purpose in this world, this sprout had not yet become what it was planted for. For the entire night nothing moved. The critters laid there peacefully, some snoring as well as the tiredness took them over. There was no threat of a attack from the Everfree Forest. No monsters that would come and destroy the home that the sprout had made for now. Evening passed, Midnight came. And still no movement from the sprout. Midnight become history and the most darkest hours came without sun. The crickets still chirped and fireflies lit up the darkened land with their beautiful lights. The sprout waited patiently for the morning to come. And finally, the sun rose. The sun, which Celestia rose each day and settled each night finally showed its rays of lights. And at that movement, the sprout moved a bit. In the party the sprout had received have of the sunlight required for it to grow. Now it resumed its absorption of the sun. Every minute or so a tiny droplet of sun was absorbed into the sprout. Once the counter reached 100 sun, there was a flash of light as the sprout started to transform. Its time to sleep was finish as it started to grow. A few minutes later the plant landed on the ground, looking around the place with its eyes. It now no longer looked like the sprout it came from. Instead it looked like a a giant pea head with a strange mouth and two eyes that were in the front center of his head. He also had a lone leaf in the back of his head. He was actually not that larger than the other plants around, since he was so young. The new plant looked around for a way to exit the place and found a door. With quick skills the plant opened the door with its leaves and started exited to the world of the unknown. The being looked left and right. On his right was the dense forest that covered everything. Its trees blocked the sunlight that tried to pierce through its very tight leaves to shine its light over the ground. The being turned to the left and saw a small town in the distance. After calculating a bit, the being started to hop towards the town, leaving a indent on the ground made by the pot he was planted in. Meanwhile.... "Ten...Twenty....Thrity....Fourty.....aha! 100 zombies available right now for battle!" The mad zombie doctor said as he counted the number of zombies that were now on foot and ready to attack. But then he frowned. "But these are only basic zombies. There's not even a single Cone-Head Zombie nor a Bucket Zombie here anywhere!" Dr. Zomboss sighed. A zombie dressed in military uniform inspected the town right in front of them. "This town is weakly fortified. From what I see there is a population of about anywhere from 100 to 10,000 ponies there. We could easily overtake them if we attack precisely." The military zombie said. Dr. Zomboss sighed. "That's not what I'm worried about. If it were only 10,000 humans then that be fine but from what I can see, some can fly and others can shoot out beams of magic or whatever it is! Our zombies won't be able to fight against such beings!" Dr. Zomboss said, slamming his fist on a control panel. The military commander still held his poker face. "These are not ordinary basic zombies doctor. These were the zombies that we were starting to design to repel the attacks from the Shadow Plants. In some sense that means they are also immune to any force of magic. The best thing though, is that these are the final touches to the zombies that could repel shadow magic. In fact I bet that these zombies are not only resistant to magic, they're IMMUNE to magic. By the time these ponies realize that, it'll be too late for them." The commander said. Dr. Zomboss started to smile. "And by that point we'll be ready to conquer the rest of the world!" Dr. Zomboss said. The commander started to yell at the zombies, moving around in his military form. "Listen up men! These ponies may have a vast number, but they're also very weak. Take note though that we're planning to leave with as much little casualties possible so I ask that all of you would fight like never before so that we could destroy all of them! Now shout...'BRAINS!'" The commander yelled, and the zombies yelled. "BRAINS!" The zombies yelled. The commander passed a red flag with a brain on it to a zombie. "Now let's show our loyalty to our master and let's fight!" The commander yelled and the force of zombies slowly started to trek through the Everfree forest in the direction of the small town. Meanwhile..... Fluttershy opened her eyes as she finally started to wake up. Her dream had been pleasant, though also strange. She dreamed of being surrounded by friendly plants who all had faces on them. All of them hugged her and they were walking peacefully in the soft grass. Speaking of which she got up and went downstairs to take care of her animals and her sprout. "How are you little sprout.... (in thought) I should make a name for him (outloud) do you need any water?" The butterscotch mare said as she fed the animals, going more nearer to where the windowsill was. When she looked where the sprout was, it was gone! Fluttershy started to look everywhere for the sprout. "Where are you mister sprout? I know I left you here...." Fluttershy said before she realized the door had been open. "I thought I left the door closed....." The timid mare said, starting to become full of fear. She took deep breaths and exhaled. "There is nothing to worry about. You probably just forgot to close it." Fluttershy said to herself. She inspected the ground and saw a indent of a pot forming a trail that went to Ponyvile. The pegasus mare became confused. How was is possible that her sprout was able to grab the knob, open the door, and walk outside? It seemed so strange to her. Angel, her pet rabbit, started to tug her, telling her that he was hungry. Fluttershy smiled to her but shook her head. "I'm sorry but I have to go find something." She said. Angel looked furious at her. "Please? I have to go...." Fluttershy said. Angel crossed her eyes and looked away. Fluttershy smiled. "I promise when I come back I'll serve you what you like, okay?" She said. Finally satisfied the bunny nodded and Fluttershy departure. Meanwhile..... The sprout, no longer a sprout, but a full grown sized plant, was in the town of Ponyvile. His eyes captured a beautiful city, with ponies doing their usual daily activities, being happy and joyful, unaware of what was going to come. The green plant moved around, not being noticed by the other ponies. They were so concentrated in their daily living that they had not noticed the moving plant nor the indents that its pot which it was residing in, left behind. The plant looked left and right, searching for any signs of danger. In his exploration however, his eyes rested on a beautiful castle made out of pure gems and diamonds. His eyes widened as he started to calculate things in his mind. Castle = Royalty Royalty = Political Help Political Help = Help Warn of Zombie Attack Help Warn of Zombie Attack = Zombies Being Defeated Zombies Being Defeated = World Saved World Saved = Mission Accomplished. The weird green plant started to move towards the castle. In his eyes it was so beautiful. He was just right there when his hearing detected something. A voice called out. The being looked around and saw a butterscotch pegasus running yelling "Come on little plant...come to mommy...." Again quick calculations began as the plant suddenly became full of fear. Pony = Herbivore Me = Plant. Herbivores Eat Plant = I'm Going to Die I'm Going to die..... = RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!!!! The plant raced into the castle, opening the door and going into the beautiful architectural feat. The plant was running across the room and just when he was about to open another door, said door opened itself up and threw the poor plant away into the wall. Said plant crashed into the chasing pegasus, causing her to drop down to the ground. A little while back..... Twilight Sparkle. Princess of Friendship (and of Magic but nopony cared for that name). She had already woken up. Already eaten breakfast. She and Spike, her pet dragon and #1 assistant were already starting her list of things and after planning they had prepared a good list of 100 things to do for the day. See Fluttershy. See Pinkie Pie. Write a Letter to Princess Celestia. Meet Flurry Heat. Meet her Brother. Do some reading. Still do some reading. Yeah. It was pretty an eventful day. From the day she become supervisor of the Summer Celebration, her life was stressful. Writing friendship lessons. Fighting bad guys. NOT dying.... Stopping a somehow strong unicorn who could time travel. Take care of a school. Save the Crystal Empire. Stop Tirek. For one Twilight actually thought that today was going to be more peaceful since she only had 100 points instead of the usual 1000. But she would be proven wrong. "Okay Spike! Time to get ready for another day........." The purple alicorn said to her #1 assistant when she noticed the fallen pegasus and the mysterious plant. Twilight got mad. Now understand this. Twilight had just in-planted (yes this pun was necessary) in her head that today, nothing would happen that would somehow ruin her day! And then she sees her friend on the floor. First of all she hates seeing her friends hurt, and second, she SERIOUSLY did not want to have another thing to bother her. And so she started to yell, furious at the thing that perturbed her planned-to-be-perfect-day. "Who do you think you are to hurt my friends, you monster!" The young alicorn said as she charged up her magic. She planned to fire a deadly ray of magic at the plant. Again the plant not having enough time, did some quick calculations. Monster = Probably Zombie Probably Zombie = Attack Attack = Counterattack Threat. The plant used his daily special ability as a golden aura covered him. He went under a special transformation as he began to power up turning into this: The powered up plant started to fire a barrage of peas at the alicorn just when the alicorn fired a burst of magic at the plant. The spell, being only a single shot, destroyed only one pea, meaning that Twilight was now being bombarded by the tons of peas being fired at her. Now note that had she known before-hoof that the plant could fire, Twilight's best choice and most logical one would've been to create a shield. Either that or she would've started to continuous bombardment of magical spells at the plant. But unsuspecting the amount of peas that were fired upon her, the alicorn princess soon was being pounded by the peas. After a few seconds of being pea-nalized by the barrage of, well peas, the power up mode finally finished as the being calmed down. Twilight was still shaking herself all the peas that are now stuck to her mane. At that moment Fluttershy started to get up. "What just happen?" The timid mare said when suddenly Twilight pushed Fluttershy out of the way. Fluttershy could see Twilight's bewildered face. "Get away from this plant! He's dangerous!" The now freaked out mare said as she pointed the plant. As certainly one could tell, the fact that the plant had defied everything about plants caused Twilight to have a mental breakdown. Fluttershy gasped as she saw the plant. "Aw......you look so cute!" Fluttershy said as she hugged the plant. Fluttershy broke the hug. "What is your name?" The timid mare asked. The Peashooter spoke in his native language of plants. "My name is Peashooter!" Said plant responded kindly. Fluttershy looked at Twilight while cuddling against the Peashooter. "How could a cute little plant do any type of damage?" Fluttershy said as she cuddled more against the Peashooter. Peashooter did a smile. "But....but....." Twilight said, her eyes now twitching.. Then she immediately recovered as she began to send out notes to the rest about this....creature's sudden appearance. So many thoughts were going through her head that it would be impossible to jot them all down. "We have to figure out where this....what's its called again?" Twilight asked, still in her state of anxiety but now a little bit more reassured now that Fluttershy, the most timid of all of them, is hugging the plant. "Peashooter." Answered Fluttershy on behalf of the green plant. "....Peashooter came from and if its dangerous! This plant could bring Equestria to its....leaves for all what we know!" Twilight said. Though everypony knew, including the alicorn princess herself, that this was a overstatement. Twilight or basically any unicorn could've been able to generate a shield that would've protected themselves from the assault of peas that just occurred. Twilight suddenly started to do a embarrassed smile as she started to realize how out of character she can act. Fluttershy smiled. "Well I found him in the Everfree forest as a sprout after I heard something crash. I took him with me at the party, remember....?" Twilight at that moment felt stupid for not asking at that moment. Now thinking about it, the sprout was a bit more detailed and refined than other sprouts. Fluttershy continued to talk. "....and then he disappeared from the morning.......say.......first of all how did you grow so fast. Why did you come here anyways?" Fluttershy asked. Peashooter was about to respond when Twilight's friends came. "So what's the emergency? I'm going to destroy anything that gets in our way!" Rainbow Dash said, doing some karate kicks. Peashooter frowned. Apart from Fluttershy, all the other ponies annoyed him. There was that pink hyperactive jumping pony that was bouncing all over the place. There was one that seemed to be too fancy of herself. There was a mare with a cowgirl personality....maybe he could scratch her off the 'annoying' list and place it on the 'friend' list since she probably worked with plants. And there was that other annoying mare that was too egoistic or so it seemed. And there was the alicorn princess that nearly killed him. But Fluttershy was not aware of this. Fluttershy smiled. "There is no emergency. We're trying to figure out where this plant came from!" Fluttershy said. Rainbow did a double-take, nearly falling to the floor. Peashooter had a look similar to a grin. This was going to be amusing, especially with that rainbow mare. "Wait, I came all the way over here, just to see a plant?" Rainbow Dash asked, her eyes twitching. Peashooter did one of his happy faces. Yes. This was a keeper. "This doesn't seem to be any ordinary plant I believe. What's it called?" Applejack inquired. "It's called....." "A Peashooter!" Said the hyperactive party pony. The others did a double-take, including the Peashooter itself, who nearly fell off his pot. "HOW!?" Peashooter thought to himself. Luckily somepony else responded. "How do you know the name of this plant?" Rarity asked. Pinkie Pie smiled. "Easy! It shoots peas and thus its called a Peashooter!" Pinkie Pie said. They looked at the Peashooter. The Peashooter did a little demonstration. Something started to travel up his stem and suddenly he shot a pea which splatted against the wall. "Well that was interesting." Said the cowgirl after recovering from the little demonstration. Twilight came over to the Peashooter and grabbed his pot. "HowareyouabletofirepeaswhoareyouwheredoyoucomefromIgottaknowhowyoushootpeasandIwon'trestuntilIknowthethruhnowspititallout!" Twilight was saying, now going into her crazy mode as yet again the Peashooter defied physics and logic itself. Is the stem where he gets his nutrients or is it his throat? Or both? Or neither? Wait the throat is to swallow something. And then the Peashooter fired a pea at Twilight to snap her back into her senses. Rainbow Dash chuckled. "Well she did said to spit it out!" Rainbow Dash said before crashing on the ground and laughing. Applejack smiled and Rarity rolled her eyes. Pinkie joined into the laughing as well as Spike who said no lines in this chapter. (Sadly). Twilight was blushing in embarrassment. She made herself a fool so many times today. "Well in the meantime why don't we show Peashooter the palace?" Pinkie Pie said. Twilight sighed. "Okay. Let's do it." Twilight said in defeat. The group of ponies started to travel around the castle of Friendship, explaining each of their roles in their society. "I'm a fashion designer." Rarity said as she presented Peashooter one of her famous (well best) clothing. Peashooter lifted one eyebrow as he curiously examined it. Like he guessed it looked nothing like what the humans wore, but it also fascinated him that these ponies were able to create such things like this. Peashooter did a nod of satisfaction. "I make parties!" Pinkie said as she bounced around when suddenly the whole castle were filled with blurs and Pinkie Pie suddenly released the party cannons as a "Welcome to Equestria, Peashooter!" appeared. Peashooter was surprised about this and as usual he gave his nod of approval. "I work as a farmer in Sweet Apple Acres." Applejack said, presenting Peashooter her hat. The hat alone was enough to convince Peashooter, along with her color scheme and cutie mark. Peashooter reminded himself that he should ask Fluttershy what was the tattoo that was on every pony's rear end. "My name is Rainbow Dash, the fastest flier in Equestria!" Rainbow yelled as she did some air tricks and loops inside the castle. Peashooter looked in awe as her. Maybe he should rethink about his thoughts on her. These ponies seemed nice to Peashooter. Fluttershy introduced herself as a animal caretaker while Twilight introduced herself as the Princess of Friendship. They started to share their stories about one another and how they meet in the Summer Celebration, their adventure together, how they fought to many villains and so forth. Peashooter started to get calm. It seemed that this world might be enough to defeat the zombies all by themselves. If these six had been able to defeat someone that broke the laws of physics, one who could shape shift, one who used the shadows as their weapon, and one who could steal all the magic in the world, then these six could certainly defeat the zombies all by themselves. "So where do you come from Peashooter?" Fluttershy asked. Peashooter looked around, darting his eyes left and right. He didn't want to break to them about how his world was wrecked by the zombies and that those same zombies were now coming here. But maybe if he told them they would be able to defend themselves. "Okay...." Peashooter said, sighing in his peashooter language. He really did not want to break it to them. "Let's see....I come from a world where plants and humans....." "Wait. What's humans?" Fluttershy asked in behalf of her friends. "...they're the beings that walk on two legs. They sort of look like monkeys...do you guys have them here?" Peashooter asked. Fluttershy nodded. "...well they look sort of like them but more hairless in various places. They're also way more smarter...." "How smart?" Twilight asked, after Fluttershy interpreted it to her. Peashooter looked around, trying to stall a bit more. "Well....I think they might be smarter than most ponies here. They created a lot of things that seem to not exist here. For example the humans used the castles a long time ago, maybe about a few hundred years ago? Now they live in tall skyscrapers, buildings made out of steel instead of wood or rock or gems. So I guess they're pretty smart. They also planted us to protect themselves from the-" Peashooter said, before cutting himself off. The group of friends looked at each other in confusion. "Protect them from what?" Twilight asked after Fluttershy told her. Peashooter looked around. "Protect them....from...the-" Suddenly a note came from the sky and landed on the floor. Peashooter's eyes shrunk. He knew who sent it based on how the letter was written. Twilight picked it up. "HeLlo, We ArE aBoUt To LaUnCh An AlL oUt AtTaCk On YoUr ToWn. Please PrEaPaRe To GiVe YoUr UnCoNdItIoNaL SuRReNder To Us aNd pLeAse hAvE YoUR BrAI- I mEAn BaLLooN PaRTy ReADY fOr Us wHeN wE aRRiVE. sInCerily, tHe zOMbiES." There was a silence in the group. Peashooter hopped towards the door as the friends started to discuss. "What villain write a letter like this? Least they could use some proper spelling!" Rarity cried out. "I agree. At least this bad guy should have the dignity to write a proper letter that we could READ!" Applejack responded, agreeing with Rarity. "What the heck are zombies anyways? Wait was it actually zombies or sandles? It's hard to read this thing." Rainbow said. "Hey guys! It's not a bad guy! They want a balloon party! A BALLOON PARTY!" Pinkie Pie said joyfully as she began to jump around, making balloons when suddenly she stopped and her body started to twitch. "I fear it might be something more dangerous than that." Twilight said. They heard a banging and saw Peashooter banging the door to get out. Fluttershy walked to him. "What's wrong Peashooter?" Fluttershy said. Peashooter somehow again opened the door with his leaves and dashed out, coming back with all the seed packets and the bag of plant food. The Peashooter looked frightened. "Is something bad coming?" Fluttershy asked. Peashooter pointed at one direction. Fluttershy and the rest looked and were horrified on what they saw. From the Everfree Forest a lone zombie came out with a red flag. The sounds of drums rung in everypony's ears. And suddenly a large group of zombies came out. Ponies started to run around, some dropping to the floor, mainly the Flower Trio in complete panic. A zombie came to a pony and grabbed her head. And the six friends saw something that would scar them for life. *Chomp* *Chomp* The pony screamed as her head was being eaten until..... *GULP* The pony dropped to the floor, dead after having her brain consumed by the zombie. A huge cry of "BRAINS~" Came out from the zombies. The ponies now started to run away from them as a horrifying voice was heard..... "The Zombies...ARE COMING!" Author's Note Will Ponyvile survive this all-out zombie apocalypse? Will Peashooter be able to defend his new Equestrian friends? Or will he fail and see his friends having their brains eaten like the one they just saw? Find out next time in the next chapter of THERE'S A ZOMBIE ON YOUR LAWN! Like Comment and Share. "wE iNviTE yOU tO A FiMfICTion gRoUp dead-ICATED tO PVZ. Join it. It's called "Plants and Ponies vs Zombies. First WaveChapter 2: First Wave Everypony started panicking, trying to run from the zombie invasion. Red flags with brains in scripted on it rose through the air as the horde of zombies entered the town, destroying and eating everything in its path. Some ponies run, some just fainted like these three Thankfully we'll be able to see those three faint again, but sadly.... *Chomp!* *Chomp!* *GULP* Another pony fell to the hands of another zombie, her blood staining the ground with red. The zombies continued to march forward towards the Mane 6, deeming them as their top priority. Rainbow Dash started to growl. "I had enough of this! Time for payback!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she charged at the zombies at supersonic speeds. Applejack galloped next to her. "You got that partner!" Applejack said as they charged at the zombies. "No girls! Don't go!" Twilight yelled at them to come back but it was already too late, they were already too close to retreat. Rainbow Dash slammed into a zombie with her front hooves, knocking its head off clean and sending the body tumbling into nearby zombies. Applejack turned around with her back hoofs to the zombies and bucked them with all the force she had, sending yet another group of zombies flying. Outside of their range the military zombie looked at the fight through their binoculars. "Apparently these beings have their own way of fighting. Seems that next time we'll have to get the more sturdier ones if we are to continue this invasion." The general said. Dr. Zomboss laughed. "But this invasion is going all too well! Even if we did lose this battle the amount that they lost would be enough to recover and then it'd be zompony vs pony!" Dr. Zomboss yelled out, laughing as another pony did a terrified scream before dying. "But seems like out of all of them, those two mares will give us the most trouble, though I'm sure that we'll find a way to destroy them." Dr. Zomboss stated. The commander smiled. "You got that right. As each moment passes, our zombies are still coming, but they're starting to get tired." The commander said as they examined the battle. The two mares fought fiercely against the zombies, shooting their heads up into the air, but with each hit their hooves started to get a bit tired as more and more zombies attacked them. "Twilight! We need your help!" Applejack yelled as she bucked another zombie's head into the sky. Twilight sighed, shaking her head. "Oh why did you two decided to get yourself into this...." Twilight said, before now looking at the swarm. She charged up her magic and fired a deadly spell, causing a huge amount of dust to go into the air. But when the dust cleared, to everypony's shock, the zombie was still standing. "BRAINS~" The zombie cried out, walking more closer to Twilight. Twilight grunted as she charged up a second spell, but the same affect was given. "Why can't I do any damage against them?!" Twilight yelled as she shot beam after beam, tiring herself out. A zombie was able to flank her from behind and started to come from behind. Twilight spun around and yelled as the zombie was a mere inch away from her. The zombie opened his hands and was about to chomp down on her when a deadly jewel came out of nowhere and tore through the zombie's head, destroying it instantly. "They may be resistant to our magic, but even so, I won't let any one of those filthy hands get on my clean fur, much less on my friends." Rarity said with a smile, before grabbing her stock pile of jewels and throwing them. The zombies started to get mowed down by the jewels, but even so, more and more replaced them. "They're getting too numerous!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she smashed into another zombie. A loud *BANG* was heard as Pinkie Pie used her Party Cannon to try and blow away the zombies, but with no affect. "Pinkie, I don't think confetti would be enough to blow them away." Twilight said as she grabbed a random table and threw it away at the nearest zombie, stunning him, but not killing him. The sound of Pinkie pulling up something heavy was heard, and suddenly another *BANG* was heard, and a hot orb of metal shot through the air, blowing up some of the zombies. Everypony looked at Pinkie, who did a embarrassed chuckle. "Oops!" Pinkie said sheepishly. Twilight shrugged. "Well that could work." Twilight said, before they began the new charge to counterattack the zombies, who already slaughtered at least 50 ponies. Even without being able to shoot deadly beams of magic, using other objects as a means of attacking and defending themselves, the mane 6 and a bunch of other ponies started to fire back at the zombies. "Twilight! Use me as a flamethrower!" Spike yelled as he let Twilight pick him up with her magic. Spike took a deep breath and started to shoot out a huge green flame that either set zombies on fire, or immediately burned them to crisp. From afar the doctor growled. "No! No! Not this again!" Dr. Zomboss cried out, smashing his fists on his monitor. On the contrary, the commander seemed as focused as ever. "No need to worry. We've already killed 50 of them, enough to regain our footing if this were to turn into a long lasting war." The Commander said. "We still have a huge amount of our forces though. With the exception of those being burned down by that dragon of theirs, the zombies that are already being defeated are already picking themselves up together, so while it may seem we've lost 50 of ours, we actually only lost 10 due to that dragon, meaning that they're still 50 that are still in one piece, and 40 that can instantly rearm themselves." The Commander said. "But now things will get interesting once they start finding a way to defend themselves." Down in the battlefield, the zombies started to retreat as they realized that the force they were being countered with were starting to overwhelm them. They scrambled everywhere, trying to find something to protect themselves. A zombie signaled another to come along with him. They started to go into a house, where they found a bunch of buckets laying around. They looked at each other, evil smiles on their faces, and picked up as many buckets as they could and dashed out of the house. After a few moments of silence, the ponies started to cheer, believing that they had won. "Alright! We showed those zombies what we're made of!" Rainbow Dash yelled in triumph. Applejack smiled, but her smile also contained sadness. "You're right. We did showed them what we got. But we can't forget the loses we had today." Applejack said, taking off her hat and soon a solemnity went through the air. Everypony looked at the ones laying on the ground, their now-still eyes looking up at what would be their last sight before death. Blood stained the ground and pieces of what they would guess were their brains cause some of the spectators to barf up. But then a small beat started to be heard. "Twilight, do you hear that music?" Rarity asked. Twilight slowly nodded, but that nod became more slower by the second. "I do....." Twilight said. A zombie holding a drum came out of the forest, thumping out a beat that went along with the previous music they heard. And slowly zombies started to appear everywhere again, this time with a bucket on their head. "I think we may have entered the next stage of horror." Rarity said, her eyes fixed on these new batch of zombies. Twilight gulped. "Yes. Yes we did." Twilight said, before the next wave of zombies began. Meanwhile..... Fluttershy was running. Running for her life. You can quite expect that a shy timid mare like her would do that, especially when she saw what was happening. Zombies eating the brains of a pony right in front of her? Yeah, that would give even the supposedly person that says 'I'm not scared of anything!' the chills and would send them running away, unless they had a problem in their own brain that hinders them of feeling scared (which some actually do but that's not what we're discussing now, are we?). In her possession was the Peashooter who was trying to get out of her grasp, only for her to tighten her grasp. "No! I won't let you see the same fate that they did! I don't want to lose you!" Fluttershy yelled at the Peashooter. Peashooter had his head low as Fluttershy started to walk away. "But if you don't.....your friends will die...." Peashooter said as he looked in the general direction of the invading force of the undead. Fluttershy could see how difficult it was starting to get with the zombies now having this metallic protection. "Do you want to see them die too?" Peashooter asked. Tears streamed down from her face as she realized her plant friend was right. "But how can we be able to defeat them? You're a plant! I'm a pegasus who's scared of just a twig falling!" Fluttershy said, before jumping into the air with a 'eep!' as the said object fell next to her. She started to cry. "You see!? I'm too weak to do anything!" Fluttershy said, crying. Peashooter came next to her. "Do you want to know why I came here?" Peashooter said. Fluttershy looked up to her plant friend. Peashooter sighed. "A few years ago in my world, where I came from, a similar zombie invasion began. Zombies were killing everything in their path. I was just a little baby Peashooter, I was scared or confronting them, seeing how the zombies easily destroyed everything. But it was when my owner, Dave, told me to have faith in myself. I may be small and weak, but I could be able to do things that no other human was able to do. I was the first of my kind to be planted, just when the zombies got to our front yard. I was scared. I saw the zombie nearing to me. But when I saw Dave's face of confidence and trust, I realized I couldn't fail him, nor could I fail myself, nor the world. And from that moment on I became a key part in stopping the zombies from eating the last line of hope for humanity." Peashooter said in his native language. He looked down at the ground and at the grass. "But even though we're strong, we eventually reach our limit. There is your friends, fighting for their lives, but eventually, even the strongest and fastest will reach to the point where they can't fight, and that's where they'll get eaten by the zombies. They need you! They need us!" "But how can I even fight them! I can't! Even if I did have the courage I'm too slow! Too weak to do anything!" Fluttershy yelled at the Peashooter. Peashooter nodded. "That's right. You might be weak, but you also got the most strongest army in your pocket." Peashooter said, signaling the pouch that Fluttershy had. Fluttershy looked at the pouch the plant was referring to. "This?" Fluttershy asked. Peashooter nodded. "Yes. What that has is what we call sun, which instantly grows a plant of what you choose. Some cost little to none, while others cost a fortune. You have to plant more of us in order for us to succeed, before they eat your friends!" Peashooter exclaimed. Fluttershy got her serious mode on. "You're right. Our friends are in trouble, and they need us to help them!" Fluttershy said before racing back to the inferno. Meanwhile..... "Okay! First zombies that can eat our brains come, and now they come with buckets!?" Rainbow Dash cried out as she attempted to buck a zombie but the metallic object withstood the blow. The zombie still was shot backward, but the zombie was able to get himself on his feet and he continued to walk forward along with the rest of the zombies. "This fight is getting way too hard! Would've been useful if they weren't resistant to magic." Applejack said as she bucked a zombie in the stomach, but without the ability to do a head shot, the zombie was able to get himself up. "This is no fun!" Pinkie Pie said, throwing rocks at the zombie's head, only for each one to bounce off with a *CLANG* as rock met metal. The zombies continued to move forward towards the group, eating everything in their path. "Brains~" "This fight is getting impossible!" Rarity exclaimed as she fired some of her sharp jewels at the zombies, but somehow the metal bucket was what absorbed the blast and not the flesh being attacked. "More fire Spike! More fire!" Twilight yelled as Spike continued to blow on the ground, somehow still able to burn some of the group. "T-twilight....I-i'm getting...t-tired....." Spike said as he closed his eyes and started to sleep. The fire that once raged from the dragon now shut off. Luckily for them Spike had burn enough zombies to give them a precious minute to think before the next wave approached them. From afar the evil doctor laughed. "Yes! Finally! That pesky little dragon finally got tired! Now we can attack with full strength!" Dr Zomboss cried out. The commander gritted his teeth. "We would have to do that soon. Look master." The commander said, giving his binoculars to Dr. Zomboss, who widened his eyes. There in the outskirts of the town, the doctor could see a very familiar plant coming with a butterscotch mare. "I-impossible! Those plants shouldn't be here!" The doctor exclaimed as he looked ahead. The commander growled. "Seems that they were aware of us coming and so they came here to stop us again." The commander said. "Luckily for us it's only one Peashooter. The problem would be how many sun they have. If they have little they would lack the power to fight back, but if its a huge amount..... we may have to call off this invasion." The commander said. The doctor started to stomp his feet. "I won't accept this!" The doctor said. He called out to a sleeping red figure. "Go get them!" The doctor cried out. Then the figure opened his eyes and got up and started to charge into the battlefield..... Fluttershy and Peashooter raced through the town, avoiding some of the zombies along the way. A zombie attempted to lay his hand on Fluttershy, but one single pea from the Peashooter knocked down the zombie away for a while. "Fluttershy! Grab some of the sun you have and a seed packet and throw them in front of us. It will instantly spawn a plant!" Peashooter yelled. Fluttershy was fumbling through the seed packets trying to find that didn't pass the limit when suddenly Rainbow Dash appeared in front of them. "What are you doing here!? Run away!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she started to shake her friend. "You're too innocent to die Fluttershy! You're one of my best friends! I won't let you die by letting you come here! Go now!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she shook Fluttershy. Unfortunately for both of them Fluttershy accidentally dropped on of her seed packets with 50 sun and it spawned a Sunflower. "Oh look! A Sunflower!" Fluttershy said, inspecting the flower. Rainbow Dash face-hooved. "Fluttershy! This is not the time to be playing around with your cute little plants! Run away Fluttershy!" Rainbow Dash said as she continued to shake her. The rest of the Mane 6 appeared. "Fluttershy! What are you doing!?" Twilight yelled, looking at the plant and back to her friend. Fluttershy remained calm. "Peashooter convinced me to come to help you guys." Fluttershy said. Peashooter nodded when suddenly Rainbow Dash grabbed him. "And what in your little plant brain were you thinking of endangering Fluttershy! Hm?!" Rainbow Dash said to the Peashooter. Peashooter spoke to Fluttershy and she interpreted what he said. "Peashooter said that he believes in me that I could help win this fight." Fluttershy said. Rainbow Dash face-hooved. "Then how the heck are we supposed to win with a green plant that shoots out peas and a sunflower who just dances?!" Rainbow Dash said when suddenly the Sunflower started to glow. "Are you ready to fight Sunflower?" Fluttershy said. The Sunflower shockingly shook her head. "What do you mean you can't fight? Peashooter can." Fluttershy said. Again Sunflower shook her head. "You're a producer, not an offensive plant?" Fluttershy asked. Sunflower nodded. "Oh." "Then what are you waiting for!? Try to find an offensive plant then if you're such a genius!" Rainbow Dash yelled a she suddenly did a round-house kick, knocking away another metal bucket zombie away. Fluttershy scrambled to find another seed packet. When she threw it, the seed packet turned into yet another Sunflower. "Oops...." "Stop wasting our sun on these useless plants Fluttershy!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she kicked another zombie. "Hey! Now that was uncalled for!" Applejack said as Fluttershy attempted again only to produce another sunflower. "What do you mean that was uncalled for!? Fluttershy is wasting the sun or whatever the currency is....how the heck does it even work anyways!?" Rainbow Dash exclaimed "I believe the sun is used to instantly spawn a plant whereas it would've taken the time to grow like Peashooter did." Twilight said. Fluttershy grabbed another seed packet when suddenly Rainbow looked at her in the eye. "Don't you dare plant it!" Rainbow Dash said. Fluttershy started to slowly loosen her grip. "Don't you! I'm warning you!" Rainbow Dash said. Fluttershy accidentally fumbled it and it spawned another Sunflower. "Oh for goodness sake's! Now we ran out of this sun or whatever it is! How are we supposed to get more now!?" Rainbow Dash said. The zombie's moans were literally right behind them. Rainbow flew up to the air and suddenly the air shook as a Sonic Rainboom was produced. A rainbow streak crashed into the zombies, creating a huge explosion. Zombies where thrown away and Rainbow Dash was in the middle of them. The zombies now seeing their chance started to crawl towards her. "Rainbow no!" Applejack yelled as she ran to help her friend. The cowgirl tried to fight off the zombies but in matter of moments the two were encircled. "I guess this is the end of the road for both of us." Rainbow Dash said as she slowly got up. Applejack now super tired, did a sad smile. "I guess so partner." Applejack said, with the zombies now around them. The two mares hugged each other as they screamed for their lives, just when the sunflowers glowed and produced mini suns which the pocket collected. "Fluttershy! Use those sun and throw the seed that looks like a cherry at them before its too late!" Peashooter exclaimed. Fluttershy fumbled for said object and she threw the seed packet with 150 sun. The seed packet turned into this: which started to grow rapidly. By the time it reached the two, it was now ready to blow. The zombies looked up and saw the red cherry ready to release everything it had. The zombies had their mouths wide open from shock when..... KABOOM! The Cherry Bomb suddenly detonated, releasing a huge wave of heat as the zombies were incinerated. The metal buckets provided no protection from this blast as the zombies became black dust that fell to the ground. Two figures were tossed from the explosion and landed in front of them. It was Rainbow Dash and Applejack. Twilight ran over them, trying to feel a pulse but found none. "T-they're dead...." Twilight said. The friends looks in shock, Fluttershy too. They started to cry while Peashooter looked through the seed packets. Fluttershy looked at Peashooter. "Why did you let me do this!? They're now gone....." Fluttershy said, tears streaming down her cheeks. The Sunflowers upon realizing the two seed packets that Peashooter held, started to produce another batch of sun, with the total now at 150. The pocket suddenly absorbed the extra sun coming from the sky, now reaching the total of 200 sun. The Peashooter grabbed the two plants and together the plants started to haul the two seed packets to the sun. "What good will anything do? Rainbow and Applejack are dead...." Rarity said crying with her hoof over her eyes. The plants mustered their energy to combined the two seed packets with the 200 sun and a blinding light appeared as two orange carrots appeared. "You know what you gotta do Intensive Carrot." Peashooter said as he signaled the two carrots. The carrots nodded as they approached the two dead mares. A flash of light happened as the two carrots got absorbed into the two dead bodies. As the mares cried, they heard two very familiar voices groan. "What the heck just happened....?" "I don't know but the last thing I remember was seeing two very angry cherries look at us before blowing up or something." The other voice said. "Then a flash of light and then I woke up here." "Same!" The other voice said. The crying friends looked up and saw their beloved friends now alive. "RAINBOW! APPLEJACK!" The group of friends yelled as they hugged the pair. The two were confused. "Now what's with the sudden hug? Did we win?" Rainbow Dash asked as they looked around. There were still zombies around chasing ponies throughout the town. "No! We saw you two die!" Twilight said with tears still on her face. The two friends looked bewildered. "W-we died?!" Applejack exclaimed. Fluttershy nodded "You died from the explosion, but thanks to these plants you two were able to come back." Fluttershy said. Rainbow suddenly became puzzled. "Wait to make plants you need sun, right?" "You need sun to instantly make plants." "So then how did you create more plants without sun?" Rainbow Dash asked. Fluttershy gestured to the Sunflowers. "These Sunflowers might not have the power to fight, but they have the power to produce an army of plants." Fluttershy said as the sunflowers suddenly produced a batch of sun with the pocket collected. Rainbow Dash looked at the plants with a guilty face. "Sorry for saying you were all useless plants...." Rainbow Dash said. The Sunflowers beamed their faces. "They forgive you." Fluttershy said, when Twilight grabbed the Sunflowers. "First was the Peashooter and now you four!? How are you able to produce sun!?" Twilight exclaimed. Rarity placed a hoof on her. "Darling this is not the time. The zombies are still coming." Rarity said as she signaled the coming zombies. Twilight nodded. "Okay. This is our plan. Wait first of all do we have a unlimited amount of seed packets?" Twilight asked. Fluttershy started to count. "No. Apparently only 5 per kind and we already have 4 deployed Sunflowers, one Peashooter, one Cherry Bomb and two Intensive Carrots that were used." Fluttershy answered. Twilight nodded "Okay Fluttershy save one seed packet from each kind and plant them somewhere else so that they produce more plants from their seeds. You'll provide us with an army of plants. Applejack and Rainbow. You're job is to continue using your speed and strength to buy us time so that Fluttershy can produce more of these plants." Twilight said. The two nodded. "Pinkie Pie. Use whatever method you have to slow down the zombies, and you're free to even break the laws of physics to do so." Pinkie Pie started to jump around before dashing for some party supplies to use against the zombies. "Rarity. Do you have anything from your shop that we could use, for me and you are going to use as much as we can find." Twilight said. Rarity nodded as she started to collect everything usable in this fight. "And plants, we're trusting you to help us here. You're all ready?" Twilight asked. The plants nodded. "Now let the fight....begin....." Twilight said, her voice trailing off as she spotted a zombie rapidly moving around, eating every brain he found. Twilight immediately set up a barrier, right when said zombie crashed right into it, disabling it completely. Kneeling down Peashooter and the rest instantly recognized the zombie through its clothing and helmet. "Football Zombie...." Peashooter said with a glare. Football Zombie looked up, his eyes looking right at the girls. "This is going to be a tough fight." Sunflower said. "Potato Mine would take too much time to arm, and Cherry Bomb is on a cool down, and we don't have the proper plants yet to fight him off." She said. "But we're not going to give up!" Peashooter exclaimed, and the showdown between the common Peashooter and famous All-Star Football Zombie would begin, and this fight would decide who gets to stay, and who gets to leave. To be Continued..... Author's Note Football Zombie aka All-Star Zombie. Fast. Super in Defense and Offense. Can absorb tons of damage. He has appeared to fight the plants and ponies. The Potato Mine would take too long to arm itself against the All-Star Zombie. The Cherry Bomb is on cool down mode. They lack the firepower to defend against the horde of Bucket Zombies, much less the All-Star Zombie. Will the Plants be able to defend themselves against the horde of Bucket Zombies and All-Star Zombies, or will they succumb to his defense and offense? Find out next time in the next chapter of THERE'S A ZOMBIE ON YOUR LAWN! Game On!Chapter 3: GAME ON! Two pair of eyes glared at each other. One belonged to a being wearing red football gear and another being who looked like a strange plant. These were All-Star Zombie and Peashooter, rivals since the beginning. Peashooter had met All-Star Zombie when he was known as just Football Zombie, and All-Star Zombie had met Peashooter when he was known as well....Peashooter, but a slightly more younger version of him. Peashooter was in the third row of plants, after Sunflower, when Football Zombie came. He came out of nowhere, running up to a poor Wall-Nut. The plants instantly attacked, but not before their friendly Wall-Nut had its shell eaten completely. The loss of his Wall-Nut friend shook Peashooter greatly, and since that moment he and All-Star had a ever-lasting rivalry. For All-Star, he saw Peashooter as the one thing stopping him from reaching his goal: Winning. His main goal wasn't actually eating brains, (though that is part of the definition of winning) but to prove his best. For Peashooter, he saw All-Star as the one that was responsible for the deaths of many of his friends, for when All-Star gained his ramming ability, the first plant that came in contact with All-Star, with the exception of a few, instantly died. And finally, each saw this as the opportunity to finally best the other. The moment All-Star stepped front, he was suddenly bounced back as he stepped on a Spring Bean that was planted in front of him. At the same time, Peashooter began to take aim and started to fire upon the incoming Bucket Zombies that were approaching. "We need more plants!" Pinkie cheerfully said as she loaded her cannon and started to aim at All-Star. She fired a burning hot cannon ball, but with precise skill the All-Star zombie rolled out of the way. Luckily for Pinkie, it was able to blow up a good 5 zombies in the back. Neither less that meant that the one that they had to fear was still running around. A grunt was heard as the All-Star Zombie suddenly started to charge at them. Twilight fired a beam, and to everypony and plant's surprise, the beam was able to throw him back. "WHAT!?" Dr. Zomboss said in his chair as he inspected the battle. The commander sighed. "You said that All-Star was ready for anything, and so we skipped him when we were upgrading the zombies against the shadow plants. This means that he is not immune to unicorn magic." The commander said. The doctor slammed his grey fists. "NO! I won't accept this!" The mad scientist said. The commander still had his poker face on. "Not to worry, for All-Star while being a zombie, knows how to combine defense and offense while using everything to his advantage with his amazing tactics that he had as a football player. He'll succeed in at least escaping if he doesn't of course win, which he would do everything in his power to do so." The general said as he examined the battle. Twilight started to fire rapid fires at All-Star, but as he ran he grabbed a Bucket Zombie as he ran and used it as a shield so that the zombie with its immunity to magic spells could repel these attacks. Rarity started to grab her diamonds and started to launch them at high speeds in hope of using their strike-through damage against the zombie, but holding a large plank of wood, the All-Star managed to block every single one that would've directly hit him. Not that it would've mattered. While he had a insane amount of health, All-Star planned to use that health in the counter attack he was quickly formulating. A rainbow streak suddenly came from the group as Rainbow flew high into the sky. A sudden flash of light appeared and a rainbow ring spread across the sky again as Rainbow Dash broke the limit again and after doing a insane loop, started to approach All-Star. "You're mine!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she made the return trip to the ground to meet with the All-Star head on. All-Star started to pick up speed as he reached his ramming speed, and the two met head-on, literally. The collision sent a shock wave as the two attacks cancelled each other out. Even though fazed, Rainbow was able to make a loop and attacked All-Star again, hitting him, but not with the damage that would've been caused by the full force of the Sonic Rainboom. All-Star's spiky cleats tore the ground as he slowed to a halt. Applejack suddenly rammed into him, sending the famous All-Star crashing into a house. "How do you like it when you get rammed?" Applejack taunted, gritting her teeth. All-Star Zombie slowly got himself up, a bit tired from that sudden attack. Grunting, he grabbed the nearest Bucket Zombie and threw him towards the cowgirl. With the objection complete of stopping a subsequent attack from Applejack, who was beginning to charge at him but had to stop to defend herself from the flying zombie, All-Star Zombie began charging up his ram ability again. In epic slow motion, All-Star managed to just squeeze himself between two fiery cannons, then slide under another barrage of diamonds, before finally smashing through the shield that Twilight formed. Unluckily for the All-Star, Twilight, now understanding more or less the physics of his ram, formed the weakest shield she could produce, barely making it even become functional, such the lack of magic it had, so that All-Star's ability could've been used. Now with the remaining amount of magic she had, she fired the most largest beam ever created. Anger flowed through her eyes, the hatred of all zombies, hatred for the ones that killed already at least 100 ponies, hatred for the ones that endangered her friends, and for the ones that destroyed the place she called home. All of this had pushed the female unicorn over the edge as her fur suddenly glowered and her mane lit up. "TAKE THIS!" Twilight roared as a sudden burst of magic lit the sky as a massive wave of energy formed. All-Star grabbed the nearest batch of Bucket Zombies, held them in front of him, and hope for the best. The wave tore through everything. Houses. Earth. Some unlucky zombies who lost their buckets in the assault, all was gone in the death ray as it passed through the air. Far away, the Commander and Doctor looked in awe at the extreme power shown from the mare. Writing down some notes, the Commander tapped a button next to his ear. With a smile he presented the outcome. While in some areas that weren't protected by the bucket zombies were completely scorched, there was All-Star, still glaring at the mare that caused so much damage. Even though dead, All-Star seemed to clutch his injured spots in pain. But still, he still had the ability to fight, though now with a weakened force. Meanwhile the Sunflowers that were spawned there had accumulated 500 sun. Fluttershy and Peashooter looked over the seed pockets. "Let's see....." The Peashooter said as he examined the available seed packets. "Wall-Nut. Peashooter. Potato Mine. Cherry Bomb is still in cool down mode. Now we need is some insta-kill plant or a plant that deals massive dama- where's Repeater?!" Peashooter suddenly exclaimed. The Peashooter looked frantically as he searched through the plants. "No no no no no!" "What's wrong Peashooter?" Fluttershy asked as she checked the seed packets. "We're missing some plants!" Peashooter exclaimed. Fluttershy widened her eyes. "We are?!" The timid mare asked in shock. Peashooter nodded. "We're missing all plant variants and premium ones! Snow Pea! Explode-o-Nut! Fire Peashooter! Primal Potato Mine! Jalapeno! Cob Cannon! In fact I only think we have only the ones from Grass Walk and one from each time period!" Peashooter exclaimed as he checked the list. *Available Plants: Peashooter x4 Sunflower x1 Potato Mine x5 Cherry Bomb x4 Wall Nut x5 Cabbage Pult x5 Bloomerang x5 Kernel Pult x5 Lightning Reed x5 Blover x5 Chard Guards x5 Puff-Shroom x5 Red Stinger x5 Intensive Carrot x5 Lily Pad x5 No Modern Day Plants Found No Jurassic Marsh Plants Found No Premium Plants Found End Almanac* "So what do we do now?" Fluttershy asked her plant friends. Peashooter glared his eyes at a different direction, seeing how All-Star and the other zombies are still fighting and endangering their friends. "We fight." Peashooter said as he started to move towards the general direction of the fight. Meanwhile back in the Human World...... A series of computer sounds were heard as Penny the Time Travelling Machine sought to gain more information and how their fellow plants were. "Bad news Dave. Dr. Zomboss had ordered a all out attack against the town called Ponyville. Already 100 ponies and counting had perished. Even worse, most of the seed packets are missing, more better said Premium Plants and Plant Variants that would've made the battle easier." The automobile said. Crazy Dave gave one of his shocked faces. "That can't be good." Crazy Dave stated, fumbling his thumbs. "Is there any way to help them?" "We could try activating 'Special Delivery' Mode." Penny said. Crazy Dave gave one of his crazy smiles. "Ya heard kids! Time to get those plants ready for plantin' cause it's time for a special delivery!" Crazy Dave said as his students looked up and started to find whatever plants they could find. "So what does the Travel Log say for this?" Crazy Dave said. Penny sighed. It just always had to be the Travel Log..... "Equestria - Day 1 - Mode: Special Delivery - Mission: Fight Off A Horde of Bucket Zombies And One All-Star Zombie - Limits: Missing Plants." Penny said as she recited the day's travel log. In Equestria.... Fluttershy looked on at the battle from faraway as she saw the Peashooter bravely charge into battle, firing peas at every angle he could fire, blasting off the buckets and heads of various zombies. She could see how her friends and zombies alike were shocked on his bravery and efficiency. "Wait he's actually killing them!?" Fluttershy heard Rainbow's voice cry out. Sounds of awe came from her friends as they watched the Peashooter go. But every so often she saw the Peashooter glance at her, calling her to help. Fluttershy remembered Peashooter's motivation speech, and she realized that he can't continue this fight alone. He needed his plant allies, and her, for he trusted her. Fluttershy did a deep breath and let it go. The pocket started to glow as the words popped out 'Special Delivery' from a built in holographic producer. Fluttershy was confused. Special Delivery? At the moment the pocket suddenly changed into a tiny factory, and random seed packets dropped in front of her. Fluttershy smiled as she saw what types of plants they were. Fluttershy looked at the battle that was raging on and her face beamed with confidence. Meanwhile with Peashooter..... Peashooter dodged a grey hand, and fired upon the attacker, knocking him over. Another zombie with a bucket head attacked, but then a rainbow trailed knocked the bucket off and with a deadly charge up, Peashooter finished the zombie of with another deadly pea. But then suddenly he was suddenly thrown away by the All-Star Zombie. Peashooter was sent flying into the air but then he was surrounded and softly placed back down by a lavender glow. "Don't worry Peashooter. We got your back." Twilight said as she charged up her magic and fired another beam of magic at All-Star, who got pushed back a bit. All-Star shook himself and began his charge again, this time trying to bypass Pinkie Pie's barrage of cannonballs. The All-Star narrowly dodged several of the hot balls of metal, and he rammed into the cannon, disabling it for the moment. Rarity started to launch her crystals at the undead being, but All Star used the same cannon to protect himself from all the hits. All-Star was approaching the 5 ponies when all of a sudden All-Star felt a pea ram into him. All-Star looked back and saw the Peashooter glaring at him. "You gotta get past me if you want to hurt my friends." Peashooter said with a glare. All-Star put aside his thoughts on the girls, who decided to use this time to concentrate their forces on the Bucket Zombies, and All-Star charged at Peashooter. The zombie swung his arm at Peashooter. Peashooter jerked his head to the side and fired at All-Star. The two began to exchange swings and blows, with neither being able to successfully overpower the other. All-Star for a split second looked to the general direction of Dr. Zomboss, before concentrating on the battle against Peashooter. Dr. Zomboss saw the glance from the All-Star. "Is there any way we could help All-Star defeat that irritating Peashooter?!" The Doctor said. Commander looked at his options. "Peashooter is at a high level right now. While All-Star could survive Peashooter's attacks, he won't be able to destroy Peashooter either. Both are formidable opponents. We might have to abandon the invasion." The commander said. "Abandon!? What do you mean!?" The doctor cried out. "Like for instance, right now most of our zombies have now become Bucket Zombies, and we've killed 250 ponies by now. If we retreat right now, we'll have saved most of our zombies and gained new recruits. But if we don't retreat, we would start losing more than we should, which would be bad news if we want to continue our assault." The commander said. The doctor shook his head furiously. "NO! SEND MORE! SEND MORE!" Dr. Zomboss said as he woke up more zombies. This time it was just more basic zombies. "GO AND DESTROY THEM!" The crazy zombie said as the zombies started their trek. After a second though, not seeing them already there, the doctor sprayed a substance on them, and the zombie started to run at a higher pace. The commander just looked at him, before shaking his head and sighing. Meanwhile All-Star Zombie was fighting Peashooter still, when a grey hand grabbed the pot Peashooter was in. Peashooter got out of the pot, just as the grey hand narrowly missed his head. The Peashooter saw the pot being put over the intruder's head. But in this moment though All-Star had kicked Peashooter high in the air. The poor plant landed on the ground. Even so, the plant did not give up. Dodging another grey hand, the Peashooter got up and saw the massive amount of zombies. "This is impossible!" Peashooter gasped. He was now being cornered by the zombies. The Peashooter fought desperately, but it only seemed like he was preventing the inevitable. Just when all seemed lost, a green leaf was shot at him, and Peashooter began to transform into his Gatling form. Peashooter turned and saw Fluttershy from afar. But what could've shot that from afar? The answer came when a green cabbage suddenly smashed into the zombie nearest to him. Soon came a barrage of butter and some more cabbages, which started to injure various zombies. Peashooter looked and saw his plants friends, who cheered him on. Now with the power he desperately needed, Peashooter mowed down all the surrounding zombies in front of him, taking down 10 before reverting back to his normal Peashooter form. The zombies were still around him, when suddenly they all disappeared and appeared from a far place, which Peashooter realized was their starting point. He smiled. "Thyme Warp." Peashooter thought. But how? Peashooter remembered that Thyme Warp was not part of the plants they had. So how? Then it hit him. Peashooter saw an army of Peashooters assemble and charge at the zombies. Even he was shocked as he realized that somehow, across worlds, Crazy Dave had supplied them with the Special Delivery Mode. The Peashooters clashed with the normal zombies. They were the new ones, as their peas didn't pack the punch he had. But even so one by one the zombies were starting to go down, though not before they had also pulled down with them another huge number of ponies who weer unfortunate to be in the way of the zombies. Peashooter barely had the time though to dodge another attack from the All-Star. All-Star still glared at him, but Peashooter knew what All-Star thought. It would be suicidal to attack with a huge army of Peashooters, Cabbage Pult, and Kernel Pult around. But still, All-Star suddenly picked up a bottle and drank it. Peashooter felt a huge energy coming from All-Star, and he couldn't even blink before a hand smashed into his head, sending him flying. The other Peashooters saw this and began to panic, their order being lost. The remaining zombies where able to push them back by moving closer to them, but with the presence of the now overpowered All-Star all the Peashooters started to run away. A Wall-Nut was rolled down the hill but with a single ram it was shot into the air and nopony knew where in Equestria it landed at the moment. But instead of going into cool-down mode the All-Star continued to ram into more and more plants, all of which were being thrown away by the All-Star. Peashooter got frustrated even more by All-Star. With a Peashooter version of a battle cry the Peashooter charged at All-Star. As more and more plant material fell from the sky, the place became a huge battleground with huge craters around the arena. The two beings clashed in the middle and their fight began yet again, with one ducking under the other, only to miss. "The All-Star got stronger!?" Applejack yelled in shock. Rainbow growled and flew high up, creating a Sonic Rainboom. But when it came to hit the All-Star, Rainbow felt an immense pain as the All-Star acted like metal, and Rainbow retreated back with a very injured hoof. "He's too strong!" Rainbow Dash cried out. "How are we supposed to defeat that being?!" "Even with our plants it seems that the All-Star's new power had led them to retreat." Rarity said. "I think it'd be best to retreat and leave." Rarity said. "And leave everypony here to die!? No way!" Rainbow Dash said as she flew up and stuck down some Bucket Zombies. Twilight was pondering on everything when the most obvious idea hit her. "The Elements of Harmony! We could use them and create a massive wave of magic to push back All-Star!" Twilight said aloud. Applejack pondered a bit. "It would work against him, but what about the hundreds of Bucket Zombies out there?" Applejack inquired, bucking a zombie that got too close to her. Another zombies appeared but suddenly a piece of butter smashed into his face and immobilized him. Fluttershy was carrying a Kernel Pult, smiling a bit. "Well that could work." Applejack said. "Time to pony up!" Pinkie Pie said in joy as the familiar rainbow glow surrounded them. Meanwhile All-Star had Peashooter pinned down onto the ground. All-Star grabbed him by the neck, spun him around, and threw him at a nearby rock. Peashooter smashed through it, badly injured, but still alive. All-Star charged at him and grabbed him again. The look was straight to the point. "Any last words?" Peashooter glared at him. All-Star's look was clear. "You let your pride choose. Be gone Peashooter." All-Star said, ready to crush the plant's soul. But then a rainbow glow appeared from the distance. All-Star dropped the Peashooter and looked at the massive light. The light suddenly let out a huge ray of harmonic magic at the All-Star. The zombie, now realizing what trouble he was in, attempted to grab as many Bucket Zombies he could, but when the ray collided, to his shock, he saw how the other zombies slowly started to disintegrate. A mighty blast occurred, and All-Star was no longer to be seen in the area. The girls dropped to the ground, panting, but ultimately they had a smile. They won. They finally stopped the zombie invasion for the day. Peashooter looked at them with gratitude. A fellow Peashooter came up to him. "It's over right?" The younger Peashooter said. Peashooter looked at him. "No. This is just the very beginning. The beginning of the end." Peashooter said as he looked at the corpses that started to be pulled to the ground, gone forever and now in the clutches of a evil mastermind who would do anything to win. Peashooter was more worried about a particular zombie at the moment. All-Star. Peashooter saw that at the last moment, All-Star was pulled out by a Miner. It worried the plant on how strong the zombies had become. Would they be able to win again? The Special Delivery mode was now in cool down for a few days. This worried the plant, but looking at his new friends and old ones, his mind was relieved. "In the end we lost around 500 ponies today." Twilight's voice said. "500 perished in today's zombie attack. We were able to defeat them today, but tomorrow we might not be able to." Twilight said this all to the mourners at the assembly. She was too shocked to even write to Celestia. She had bursted into tears various times when she was writing down the day's occurrence. "This is why I ask you all to side with us in this battle against the zombies. I believe that together with the new allies we had gained, we could, no, we will win." Twilight said, flipping to another card. "We are in a state of worldwide emergency. The beings that had nearly wiped another world, have comes to ours. We're less technologically advanced than the original world they invaded. They've gotten more stronger than what that world had seen. But we gained a promise that whoever had been able to defeat the undead in his world will come to save ours. But for now, we need time. If we could buy us enough time, our world will be saved, which is why everypony here should participate in this new war against these zombies, so that at least some of us could continue on our names." Twilight ended the speech by going down the platform and reuniting with her friends. Peashooter glanced at her. He looked away from her, and Twilight understood what he was thinking. "I know what you're thinking. But Peashooter, this is not your fault. If it weren't for you and your friends, right now Applejack and Rainbow would've died, and we don't know how many more would've. You've helped save this place Peashooter." Twilight said, trying to smile, but still the sadness inside of her prevented her from smiling. "No. It's my fault. If I had been more stronger, then this problem would've been here with you." Peashooter thought. Fluttershy grabbed him and embraced him. "Don't worry. We'll do this together." Fluttershy said. Peashooter sighed but finally did something similar to a smile. All was well until someplant just HAD to say it. "Wait we're helping out ponies? Ponies?! PONIES!?" Another fellow Peashooter said. Then suddenly every plant started to run away, panicking. "AHHHH! WE'RE GOING TO DIE!" "NO! I'M TOO YOUNG TO DIE!" "I DON'T EVEN TASTE GOOD!" "AHHHHH!" Plants ran everywhere. The Sunflowers and Peashooter face-leaved. It was going to be a VERY long day. To be Continued...... Author's Note Like Comment Subscribe and Share. Change of PlanChapter 004: Change of Plan "Now could you please listen to-" "I DON'T CARE! WE'RE GOING TO ATTACK AGAIN AND AGAIN TILL THOSE PESKY PLANTS DIE!" The sound of a desperate cry went throughout the facility as Dr. Zomboss slammed his fists as yet again, his plans were foiled by the plants. The doctor looked at the beaten All-Star zombie, who while still in one piece, still proved to be no match for the plants. "We'll just have to attack tomorrow with all our zombies and we'll continue to do so until we finally beat them!" The grey being in the white lab coat said as he pinched a specific area of the fallen zombie, waking him up. Before the All-Star could even open his mouth, Dr. Zomboss jammed a vial into the undead being's mouth, and his HP recovered once again. "Now please let me explain somethin-" "NO! We'll attack tomorrow and that's what I decide!" The maniac zombie said. The commander frowned. All-Star looked at the two of them. "May I say somethi-" "NO!" The doctor said as he suddenly spun around to face the All-Star. "You failed me there! I should've been already destroying you if it weren't for your skills that you have and because you're one of the few good ones we have left! Other than that you're useless to me!" Dr. Zomboss yelled. "Now that was uncalled fo-" "You just shut up and listen to me!" Dr. Zomboss said as he started working on potions that increased a zombie's potential. With him were a bunch of other zombie scientists, the doctor's team before the apocalypse which turned them into what they became. One of the more wiser and Dr. Zomboss's alive counterpart's friend came up to him and placed a hand on his shoulder. This irritated the doctor as he looked at the one disturbing him. "Let them propose their ideas to you. Perhaps their ideas are a waste of time. But perhaps its not. Let them speak for a moment." The doctor's friend said. His sorry eyes looked at the doctor. "Please Edgar, listen to them." Edgar was Dr. Zomboss's original name before he turned into a zombie. The one that looked at him had a golden plate on his chest, which read 'James'. When they met in university, they became fast friends due to the fact that both entered there at a very young age, thirteen to be exact. Before that, the human soul that would later start the Zombie War years later, Edgar had lived in a very torn family. His father was a business man and thus had little to no time to be with his very intellectual son. His mother had passed away when he was 5. Many often made fun of the poor boy, but after realizing so much in common with each other, the two became friends. At the age of 15, the young teenager began his study on Thanatology, completing it in merely 2 years, and a year later, he and his brotherly-like friend became the top students of his collage. They began their path in a company known as Bloom and Doom which would later ironically become the same company that would create the plants that would defeat them every single time. The two would later go on to create famous plants like the Marigold and the Sunflower, though in that time there existed no offensive plants. But soon after being blamed for creating unoriginal plants, they fired Edgar. Furious, Edgar decided that it was time to get revenge. Turning himself into a zombie, Edgar, now known as Dr. Zomboss, created the Zombot, which would be the robot that would storm into the company he used to work in, and the same one that would start the First Zombie War. And even so, James, knowing his friend's past, voluntarily sided with his friend, turning himself into a zombie, hoping that this would change Dr. Zomboss mind. But unfortunately this would never work. But even so, whether if his friend won the war or not, he hoped still that he could at least change to what he used to be: a loving kind person. For a moment a bit of humanity that had been trapped into the undead scientist was revealed as the doctor looked at his friend and started to calm down. The evil still covered it, but what his friend did had did it. Dr. Zomboss sighed. "Fine. Let's see what brilliant idea you two have." The doctor once known as Edgar said. James smiled softly. The commander cleared his throat. "I remember when we first engaged in the First Zombie War. We won because we swooped in suddenly, gobbling up as many souls we could to replenish our armies." The Commander said. All-Star frowned. He became one of those many that had been turned into a zombie, though he hid it to not show his disgust. "I was a younger strategist who studied the strategies of the greatest. Adolf Hitler. Napoleon. Alexander the Great. Those big ones. And something I realized was that everything was about speed and efficiency. The Germans easily overran the Soviets, of course before the winter set in, then they got destroyed, but before that they were able to defeat the Soviets not with power, though power also had a major thing with that, but with speed and tactics. They used something they called Blitzkrieg or 'Lightning War' which consisted of sending refugees ahead to slow down enemies, or in Operation Barbarossa, encirclement on a large scale. With that the Germans were able to overrun her enemies, until of course winter just had to kick in and with the winter slowing them down the Soviets were able to beat the once unstoppable army in-" The Commander suddenly stopped himself as he realized the parallels between Nazi Germany and themselves. That and the stony face the doctor had. Thankfully All-Star pitched in. "So basically we should try to use our new reserves and smash through them now? Let's go!" All-Star yelled, mostly because he just wanted to return to his football career. The Commander stopped him however from leaving the room to prepare their available men. "Not so fast. What I think we should do is to wait." This statement received a outburst from Edgar, a groan from All-Star, and a smirk from James who started to know where this was going. "ARE YOU CRAZY!? THIS GIVES THOSE PLANTS ENOUGH TIME TO REBUILD THEIR ARMY AGAIN!" The human turned zombie yelled. James however smiled. "That actually seems to work." James said. Before his friend would began raging over him, James added on. "Most of these countries you said already had experience and had prepared before hand. And now thinking about it....All-Star. You got a recording of that battle?" All-Star nodded as he grabbed a tiny camera from his helmet and took out the memory chip, before plugging the chip inside a device. The battle was produced in a hologram, which showed the plants leading the charge. James paused it when it showed all the plants that they had at that point. "Do you notice something Edgar?" James asked. Edgar frowned. "Yes. That they already have a plant army?" Edgar said. James started to laugh. "No! Look at what plants are being used!" James said. Dr. Zomboss started to get the picture. "These are only the most basic ones. For example look at the Peashooters that confronted All-Star. These are newbies!" James said. He fast-forward the the video to the point where All-Star's camera just barely got a glimpse of the seed pocket that Fluttershy had just before the mares used Rainbow Power. The doctor suddenly started to grin and laugh. "You see? They're missing various plants! And apart from that, their numbers are limited! They actually had to rely on Special Delivery to win this battle!" James said. Edgar smiled. "And what better time than to attack at night, when the plants need to be recollected and when no sun drops from the sky?" Edgar said. James smiled. "I take back what I said. With this new information in our possession, we now know that they don't have their unlimited resources, or their overpowered weapons anymore. The Special Delivery if I recall correctly, takes a week to be reused again. The night before that however, we'll strike with everything we have and we'll finally destroy them! We'll rebuild our army and with these new reserves, begin training them within this week. James! You'll help me repair a specific Zombot that I'll tell you later. We'll prepare for the attack in seven days! Who's with me!" The doctor said, now enlightened. The zombies cheered as they began to work. Before All-Star could go, Dr. Zomboss motioned him to come along with Commander Zombie. "Listen up. All-Star. You'll do some scavenging with a few of some our bucket zombies so that we could get the necessary equipment to begin another invasion. Try to raid some houses by night, but do not engage. If you see any plants or those ponies that defeated you, do not engage. We still need you. Sorry for what I said before, but we seriously need you. Got it?" Edgar said. All-Star saluted as he gathered ten zombies before going out in the night. Edgar faced the Commander. "You. I'm certain that this nation will be notified about our act of war against them. We need you and your elites to disrupt their supply routes and communication. If you see any large force, alert this to me. We're counting on you." Edgar said. The Commander saluted, but before he could leave, Dr. Zomboss grabbed him by the shoulder. He cleared his throat. "I also feel a bit humiliated by what I did to you. I should be rational, not irrational if I am truly smart." The doctor said. The commander smiled. "No worries. You were just overwhelmed with what happened. Even I have my bad days! I worked under someone even crazier than all the leaders combined, so I'm used to having such criticism spat on me. Good day." The Commander said, before turning around and leaving with some of his elites. The Doctor twirled around to see his old pal beaming at him. He frowned. "Don't think I'm going back to 'Mr. Nice Guy'...." Edgar said, before adding a grin, " James." And with that being said the Doctor began going to his laboratory, smirking as he partially revealed a metallic dragon. "Let the old times begin." Meanwhile after mourning for the lost ones the Plant Army and the Mane 6 held a reunion. "It's time to address our problem." Peashooter, wearing now a black helmet with a lone star as his costume, said. One of the new recruits was nervous. "Yeah.....h-having ponies around....that's one....." The young Peashooter said, before gulping as Pinkie Pie was right in front of him all of a sudden. "Hello there." Pinkie Pie said. The young Peashooter fell backwards, paralyzed. All Sunflowers face-leafed, with some hitting themselves more harder than others based on how much experience they had with this so called 'Plant Panic Syndrome'. General Peashooter (not to be mistaken with Gatling Pea. This is the first of them all and also the one Fluttershy met) shook his head. "Fellow Plants and Ponies, " Peashooter said, with Fluttershy translating to her fellow pony friends. "Today we've seen attrition unlike anything we've seen before. The threat of the master of all of the undead, Dr. Edgar Zomboss, is still alive and at high. We've lost a lot of civilians today. So for that we're going into Precaution Level 3. After planting every single seed packet we could currently use, this is what we have left for the next week. This means that none of us can die. None of us can be severely hurt. In fact, none of us should even be a mile from being hurt. We should be in a way, we're this threat is non-existent. We'll train as hard as we can. Most of you are level one plants, and only a few have reached level 2. I'm planning a full 24/7 training requirement." "But sir-" A Cabbage Pult said but General Peashooter shushed him. "No 'but's here friend. We're going to begin training on how to effectively shoot. We can no longer shoot anywhere in the body. All of those shots must hit the head. You can't also waste time resting before firing again. Every second, every shot, must count. There can be no room for error. We're going to fight for not only our home, our family, but for the entire universe, a wall of defense against the hands of the the undead. We're going to give not just 100%! We're going to give that times 1000 percent! We're going to stop this zombie invasion for good!" Peashooter yelled, and the others cheered. "So what do we do right now?" A Kernel Pult asked. Peashooter examined what they had. "We'll prepare our defenses as well as search for any lost seed packets and plants to add them to our army size before the zombies do the same to their forces. We'll rise early a bit before dawn to prepare for tomorrow's zombie invasion like always. Sunflower, I put you in charge of the Sun-Producing Squad. Cabbage Pult, you're going to train your Cabbage friends, Kernel Pult will train his species as well. I'll do the same with my Peashooter squad. We'll unite later after me and the Mane 6 plan further our strategies." The veteran Peashooter said before moving towards Fluttershy, who was still glancing at the place where they held the funeral ceremony. "I know that it hurts Fluttershy...but if all goes well, we might be able to get them back..." Peashooter said. Fluttershy attempted to do a smile. "I know...so it's going to happen tomorrow right?" Fluttershy asked referring to the zombie invasion. Peashooter sighed. "Back in my world, this happened every single day till they gave up. I believe the same would be here." Peashooter said. He glanced at Twilight who was having a bit of a mental breakdown. So many ponies had died that it shook every survivor's heart. 100 zombies had been able to take down five times their number. The fact that everypony knew each other in Ponyvile was a tremendous lose. It was like losing a family member. Pinkie Pie tried to cheer Twilight up, but in her eyes all the plants could see the sadness growing in Pinkie. No more will she be able to hold birthday parties, wedding parties, regular parties, and such for the ones that perished, for they perished. Rainbow Dash and Applejack seemed to be taking it quite well, and so did Rarity, but again one glance at their eyes told the Peashooter that they were barely containing the loss. Spike was of course sleeping throughout all of this. He hadn't waked up yet, and they're all wondering how to break this loss to him. The Mane 6 reunited in the castle around the Cutie Map. Peashooter was still fascinated by how realistic the map looked like. The Mane 6 were all tired after the battle. The representative of the Cabbage Pults, Kernel Pults, Bloomerangs, and such were with him all on top of the map. "I'll be gone for a while." Cabbage Pult said as he went off to find a kitchen. Kernel Pult looked at his fellow plant friends. "We're going to have to find the rest right?" Kernel Pult said. Bloomerang nodded. "Yes we're going to have to if we want the rest to survive." Bloomerang said, flipping one of his boomerangs, practicing his aim. "Which should we find first?" Peashooter asked. Cabbage Pult came back with a huge number of soups. He started to hand them to the Mane 6 and to his plant friends. "Wow. This actually tastes good. " Applejack commented. Cabbage Pult mimicked a smile. "Thank you." The first of the Graze the Roof level said as he retreated back with his friends. Peashooter thought for a while. "Which zone is closest to us Fluttershy?" Peashooter asked. The female butterscotch pegasus thought for a moment, then she shuddered. "The Everfree Forest. It's where you came from." Fluttershy said. Peashooter remembered how the place looked like when he got out of the house and looked to the general direction of that forest. "That's probably where Dr. Zomboss's new outpost is." Peashooter said. "We can't go there yet, but I'm wondering which plants would be there...." "Probably our Lost City friends." Bloomerang said. Cabbage Pult nodded. "Yeah, but I don't think we'd be well enough to take on those zombies if we encountered them." Cabbage Pult said. Twilight was struggling to make a letter for Celestia. Peashooter looked at what Twilight was writing. "You gotta give them the truth Twilight. This whole story doesn't really show the danger we have." Peashooter said to Fluttershy, which she then translated to Twilight. Twilight sighed. "I know but how can I express this to Celestia? She'll freak out!" Twilight said. Peashooter frowned. "I believe this so called Celestia is the ruler here. For how long has she ruled?" Peashooter said. What he got as an answer surprised him. "Well she's been around for a long time, but if we count the time from her sister's banishment to the moon, and count a bit more backwards, a bit more than 1,000 years." Twilight said. "OVER ONE THOUSAND YEARS!?" All the plants cried out. "That's even more back than where I came from!" Kernel Pult said, remembering the time when he was a ship defender in the Pirate Seas Era. Ah! Those were the days! "Well uhm....if your Princess was able to sustain a country for....this long....I think it'd be best to tell her. Do you want to risk having your Princess getting eaten by the zombies because she was not properly informed?" Peashooter said, still shocked by the age of the Princess. Was she....immortal!? Twilight did a sigh. "I suppose you're right....I'll inform her." Twilight said as she began writing her letter. Thousands of miles away however, a figure in green was watching her write the letter from afar. Taking a photo of it the figure scanned it and left, but not before setting a sonar outpost there to record what they were saying. In Canterlot...... Celestia was in her court along with a bunch of nobles. They were discussing the normal things. Taxes. Helping the economy bloom more than ever. Improving on technology. The usual stuff. "So what now Princess Celestia?" A noble named Fancy Pants said. Celestia was checking through the list of documents and paper that she received today. Requests for loans from the government for some type of project or necessity. A new housing project for the ever growing population. A statistic that showed the population growi- Then Celestia saw it. In the statistic paper that showed the growth of the pony population, it suddenly spiked down by 500 ponies. 500 ponies suddenly ceased to live all of a sudden. Celestia was completely shocked and confused. What happened that caused these 500 to die in a instant? A flood that destroyed a coastal city? No. They would've notified her. A tornado? No. The weather team would've prevented that from happening. Volcan- of course not! No pony city was near a volcano! Then what could it be? A letter suddenly appeared in front of her. Celestia could sense that it wasn't Spike's usual magic, but Twilight's. Something must've happened that hindered Spike from using his flame to cast the scroll to her. Celestia opened the letter and immediately dropped it. Her mouth was wide open, she was shaken to the core. And immediately that shock became a flame of anger. She picked up the scroll again, this time burning every single damn letter that came to her sight. "Dear Princess Celestia *drop of tear* Today occurred something that had left a scar in my heart. Yesterday Fluttershy had found a interesting plant called a Peashooter. That isn't what this is all about. It was what happened soon after. A force of 100 undead beings attacked Ponyvile, and while we and our new organic allies were able to fend it off, 500 perished in the attack *tear*. The leader of this invasion was known as Dr. Edgar Zomboss, the same one that tormented the world Peashooter was in. In that world, they were able to defend from the zombies, but not before nearly 1 billion died there. They had more advanced technology there, but yet still 1 Billion died in the wars caused by the zombies. Help is coming, but we need your help. I'm alerting you this in case they come to you. Cause if we don't hurry quickly, they'll come and kill even more. Your sorrow-stricken student, Twilight Sparkle" Celestia was furious. How could they have killed her beloved ponies!? If this was all true then more will be destined to die. And the fact that they caused her star pupil to fall in such a depression.... Celestia lit the paper on fire and threw it on the floor. The nobles were shocked at seeing this side of the Princess. Usually it would be Luna who was the more hot-tempered of the two. This new expression caused the others to feel really uneasy and afraid. The area around the Solar Princess became hot as Celestia expressed her rage. "Everypony departure this instance! We're in a state of national alert! We'll inform of you the reason why." Celestia said, a stern tone in her voice. She suddenly barked out. "Now! Alert the commanders to begin increasing our army size! We're at war! Go now! Don't tell this to the others except for the commanders! Move now!" Celestia yelled, going a bit out of her character, but as well as in her character. The nerve for someone, if it were to be called someone, to hurt her ponies! Oh she was very mad. So mad that she didn't even notice a camera being thrown into the room to survey the place. The red dot blinked on and off before the camera miniaturized itself into a tiny fly to follow Celestia. On the other side, a evil laughter was heard.... Back with the Plants and the Mane 6.... "So here's our plan." Twilight Sparkle said, now out of her meltdown mode. They have examined the cutie map and discussed where each seed packet could've gone to. She pointed to the Cold North and the Crystal Empire. "Here is a region filled with snow and cold. This was where the Crystal Empire lays. I believe here is where your chilly plants might be fou-" "Actually remembering our adventure throughout time, if cold equals Frostbite Caves, then that means that we might encounter Hot Potato and other Frostbite Caves. Plants like Snow Pea, we might find them in the Deserts." Sunflower said. Peashooter nodded. "However it would be a good idea to go there anyways. The tale tells of a group of Peashooter that had left their place to go to the coldest places, supposedly for a adventure, and over time they evolved into Snow Peas." Peashooter said. He pointed to the Bad Lands. "I say we go to the Bad Lands or whatever place this is. I think we might find either our fellow dragon plants or our fire plants like Torch Wood and Fire Peashooter. We need fire power and plants that can increase our damage, not plants that can just slow down enemies. Sure they're a good option but we need power for now. And plus with Fire Peashooter we can safely travel to the Cold North without worrying about us freezing to death." Peashooter said. "Or we might encounter our Primal Plant groups. Hey I think we need to quickly gain them. Consider Primal Potato Mine and how much damage he does. We need them to deliver more damage." Cabbage Pult said. Spike who had woken up smiled. "So there's actually dragon plants as a part of your team? Alright!" Spike said, interested in seeing how these dragon plants looked like. Bloomerang smiled. "Well we have two types. Snap Dragon and Ice Dragon. Snap Dragon breathes out fire while Ice Dragon, who seems to be Snap Dragon's ancestor of some sort, breathes out a cold air!" Bloomerang said. Then he smirked. "Though I wonder why Peashooter chose Fire Peashooter instead of Snow Pea..." Bloomerang said with a smirk. Peashooter face-leafed. "Not this again....." Peashooter said. He was quite tired of the other plants saying how he has a crush on Fire Peashooter, which was probably false in his own mind, but right now he need plants to help them mow down the zombies faster, not a plant to be cuddling with, even though it did felt gre- "Anyways I think Peashooter is right." Rainbow Dash said. "We need more fire power to defeat those zombies! So I say we go to the Bad Lands!" "Not the Bad Lands......" Timid Fluttershy said. She could support baby dragons, not those real big and scary dragons. Peashooter went to her and calmed her down. "Don't worry. If things go well we'll be over with this in a few days." Peashooter lied. That wasn't true. It took so many bitter years to destroy the zombies that he could feel his age catching up to him. He was designed to live for 50 years, but the time travel and the constant fighting had taken a toll on the Peashooter, and the Peashooter who would be a young adult/ teenager felt like his time was already only a few years ahead. He seriously didn't want to die before the war ended. So in theory he was telling the truth, the war was going to end soon, but whether they won or not would be something they would have to change. Death was something Peashooter was afraid of. He seen his friends die in the Z Wars. He nearly died as well. What was after death, if there was anything after it? A rebirth as a new Peashooter? A Peashooter Heaven? Nothing? Cabbage Pult nudged him to let Peashooter go back to the real world. They knew too, but they decided to remain silent. "So Bad Lands it is!" Applejack stated. They began to pack up their stuff. They were already beginning to plan for the journey there. Meanwhile Peashooter began assembling their army so that they would be able to defend the town while they were gone. After that they all slept, thinking about tomorrow. To Be Continued.... Author's Note Like Share and Comment. If you want to see this story become a big hit please share with others and also give your own opinion and ideas for this story. Catcheth Me A PrincessIt was dawn. Waiting were dozens of Peashooters along with some Kernel Pults, Cabbage Pults, and Bloomerangs. All of them tensed up. It was a custom for the zombies to attack in the morning, and so before the sun even rose, Fluttershy had replanted these plants to prepare for a imminent zombie invasion. Twilight was meanwhile examining each plant type in full details. "So what is this plant again?" Twilight said as she pointed to the Sunflower plant. Sunflower kept moving to the so called 'invisible beat from the earth'. The plant smiled before producing another pocket of sun, 50 in total. "It's called the Sunflower plant, capable of producing a small amount of sun which could be used to plant more plants. Essentially it's the factory of the plant army and while it can't attack, its very important to keep the Sunflower going." Fluttershy said, a bit more confident in herself. Peashooter nodded along with the other Sunflowers. "But how is that possible? That's what I'm trying to ask. How is it possible for them to produce miniature suns!?" Twilight said. Twilight was fixing a device of some sort in front of her, a communicator device. "Now let's see if this works." Twilight said as she connected the communicator device to a helmet and placed it on the leader of the Peashooters. (Minus of course the barrel) "Can you speak right now?" Twilight asked the Peashooter. Peashooter nodded. "Yeah I think I can right no-" Peashooter said, before stunning himself at how he could hear his own voice in this Equestrian language instead of his native one. "Wow....that's awesome...." The Peashooter said. "So it worked! We should begin to add this device to other plants to improve our force!" Rainbow Dash said, who was previously barely awake before the success woke her up. Twilight rolled her eyes but smiled. "Well that and to find out more about the Peashooters and the other species. Now speak to us Peashooter, ya know it is kind of getting boring to call you Peashooter, hmm.....what should we call you?" Twilight asked the Peashooter. Peashooter thought for a moment. "How about Majors? He is in fact the leader of his species and the first deployed. Plus that helmet looks like a war time one so why not call him Majors?" Applejack asked. Peashooter, now known as Majors, nodded. "I can live with that." Majors said. "Anyways it's time to explain some things about us and a company known as Bloom and Doom." Peashooter said as he began to explain to Twilight and the rest of the Mane 6 his origins. "Bloom and Doom was a company that created various mutant plants. At that time there were no offensive plants, not even defensive types, only ones designed to either make people happy or for some daily use. The first was a plant species known as Marigold. It was a coin that produced coins-" "What....plants can produce coins?!" Rarity said in shock, along with the rest. Peashooter nodded. "Yeah, they can produce coins. Usually they produce silver coins, sometimes even gold coins, which was a rare occurrence. They generated a minimum of $10 per day, and I believe they do it by producing silver in their cells and then it unifies into this one coin. Those were our first. Now if you're going to ask how they're primal seeds, you have to just wait." Peashooter said, before Twilight or the rest could begin to pound him with so many questions. "Alright, everything was going pretty well until a guy named of Edgar came in. He would later get fired from the company as he created illegal plants or created unoriginal plants. He would become known as Dr. Zomboss, who is responsible for all of this madness." "So where do you come from in this story?" Pinkie Pie asked. Peashooter frowned at her. "Well soon enough, Edgar was back and was storming the whole place down, and he basically burned down the whole place down. But then a chain reaction occurred which destroyed most of his zombie forces there, but by then he was already out conquering the rest of the world. What had blew up was a secret facility with a new type of plant under heavy inspection. Tiny little seedlings that looked very strange but would soon protect the world with all of what they got." Peashooter said, gazing into the beyond. "You?" Fluttershy asked, knowing that was the answer. Peashooter nodded. "My owner, Crazy Dave, who was just Dave then, searched through the place looking for any survivors. Most of them were already dead if not they were captured, but he did find us. For a few years in hiding he helped us grow and he trained us. By us I mean me, Sunflower, Wall Nut, Cherry Bomb, and Potato Mine. He eventually was able to produce a more greater variety of us which really helped in the long run. And from that moment we would begin our careers of stopping the zombies from killing any one else." Peashooter said. "And we'll be doing the same to your world." "So how does this show how Sunflowers can produce....sun?" Twilight asked. Peashooter gestured a Sunflower to come next to him. "Okay so you see these yellow petals. Well the company that originally housed us predicted - since we were just little Peashooters and Sunflowers, and other little versions of who we are - that these yellow petals had a ability to absorb and trap the most sunlight. When she glows, that's her concentrating solar energy into one spot to produce a miniature sun. They predicted that if enough sun was to be concentrated in a seed pocket, it would instantly produce the plant. Scientists predicted that we could potentially live to up to 50 years with proper supply of sun or by a continual recollecting and replanting method, which most follow. We have yet to see any species properly follow the life cycle." Peashooter said. Sunflower nodded. "That's right." Sunflower said as she picked up a pair of sunglasses with a mic with this plant translator activated. "There are some plants like Repeater and Twin Sunflower who are more better than us, but they required double the sun to plant, sometimes a bit more even." Sunflower said. Twilight after noting down everything, nodded. "Okay, I think that's enough for now. Let's go back to the battlefield....." Twilight said before the head of the Cabbage Pults came to Peashooter. He whispered something to the Peashooter, which made Peashooter's face look incredulous. "W-what?" Peashooter asked. Cabbage Pult nodded, confirming what he said. Peashooter did a face-leaf. As Cabbage Pult left, Peashooter gave the news. "Well....it seems we could leave for the Bad Lands with no problem, cause it seems that the zombies.....they ain't attacking today." Peashooter said. Sunflower widened her eyes. "T-that's impossible! The zombies always attacked us, whether they were ready or not. Does the doctor have something up his sleeves, or....." The answer hit both of them at the same time. Peashooter began packing up all of his materials. "They're saving up their army for a massive invasion, just like the first time the zombie war happened. Twilight, we gotta leave now for those extra plants, before the zombies plow through where ever their plan of attack is." Peashooter said before landing on the ground from the table. Twilight nodded as they began to pack up. She bumped into Starlight who was passing by who was checking the whole mess. "What in Equestria happened here?" Starlight yelled as she saw everything on the floor, as if they were in such a rush that not even Twilight had time to organize things. Twilight just stared at her, her eyes twitching. "Where in Equestria were you in!?" Peashooter exclaimed. Starlight become silent as she noticed the Peashooter, a strange plant, had just spoken. She recovered. "Oh I was at Trixie's place, ya know, travelling around the world to complete my friendship mission..." Starlight said. "But what actually happened here?" Starlight said. Twilight gave her a rough summary of what happened. Starlight was silent for a good five minutes after. "T-that.....actually...." "It did." Twilight said. "We're going to leave for the Bad Lands." Twilight said as she prepared her things. Starlight raised her eyebrow. "So soon? Aren't you like worried that they might just attack you out in the open with no type of aid from the plants?" Starlight asked. Twilight nodded as she grabbed her things. "Yes. I'm worried but we have no choice. The zombies are saving up their army and increasing its size, so we need to find some of those missing plants now!" Twilight said. She glanced at her student. "You're going to come with us, right?" "Shouldn't I stay to defend this place in case they attack here?" Starlight asked, not really wanting to become part of a possible next meal for the zombies. But then yet again she would be part of another possible battle if she stayed here. "No. We already got that covered." Peashooter said. Starlight after thinking about it and comparing these two alternatives, nodded. "Well I guess it wouldn't hurt to come right?" Starlight said aloud. Twilight smiled. "Alright! Let's go Starlight!" Twilight said as she and the rest headed for the train station which would leave them to the closest place to the Bad Lands. A figure followed them with his binoculars. "They're moving sir." Commander Zombie said through radio. "All-Star move out." A red figure crept close to the Commander. He sneakingly swept past the plant defense, heading to the place where they found the huge stash of metal buckets. He and the other Bucket Zombies started to search. "A screen door? That could be useful." All-Star said as he handing it to a basic zombie. "Plant Pot? Better take it so that they can't use it if we were to attack on a roof." All-Star said as he handed it to another basic zombie who placed it on his head. All-Star face-palmed. "We'll dispose it of soon so don't put it on your head." All-Star said, before lunging at the zombie as the basic zombie was starting to drop the pot. All-Star managed to just barely save it. "Are you insane or what?! The sound will alert of our presence!" All-Star yelled softly. The zombie nodded and just carried it with him. "Take this shovel too. We might need this to disrupt their line of defense later." All-Star said as he handed the zombie the shovel. After taking as much of their things they could carry, they left. "We're coming back." All-Star said through the radio. The commander did a nod. "Good job men. You can go home now." The commander said through the radio, before returning to a military device which was recording every single move a specific pony was doing. "I got something....royal to deal with." The commander said as he motioned the tiny robot bug to follow the solar princess. He redirected his radio signal to Dr. Edgar Zomboss's coordinates. "Sir, do you receive my message?" The commander asked. On the other side of the line, Dr. Zomboss after setting down his wrench, nodded. "I do receive your message Rommel. So what's the issue present?" Dr. Zomboss said. James who was working with Dr. Zomboss laid down his mechanical tools to hear about what Commander Rommel said. Rommel gave a grin. "I have two news. One is not good but not really bad either, and the other is not bad but not good either." The commander said. Dr. Zomboss was confused, so silence was heard on the other side. The commander pressed on. "Okay here it is: The girls are moving out, so that means that they're beginning the search for more plants, but that also means that their defense is weaker. The other thing is that I know how to make the sun disappear, but she's protected by a army of her own." Both James and Edgar understood the first part, but the second one confused both of them. 'Her'? "Please explain to us what you mean by....'her'?" James asked, confused. The commander began broadcasting a white female alicorn walking to the baloney. To the two scientist's surprise, her horn glowed and the sun began to set from view. They were both stunned. "B-but that's impossible!? Scientifically that isn't possible!" Dr. Edgar yelled. James nodded. There was no way that the sun could be rotating the planet. It was logically impossible due to the difference of mass. And even so the energy required to even move it would be impossible! "It is, but think about it. I scanned and haven't detected any being that could raise the sun, which gives us a advantage if you know what I mean." Rommel said. James started to shake his head and started to look panicked. "You're not suggesting to kidnap the princess to hinder them of using the solar energy?!" James said a bit shocked. Dr. Edgar only shook his head. "I would like to follow you on that but, if she has that amount of energy to raise the sun, I think she could defend herself really well if we were to attempt capturing her, let alone turn her into one of us. And that's not considering the number of guards willing to risk their own lives to protect their princess." "Well we could always use those new recruits to enter through their defense, then capture the princess when she's the most weakest, and take her as ransom. We could then divert the Mane 6 from their mission of collecting all the missing plants, and with a good strike, plow through everything in our path!" The commander yelled. Dr. Edgar thought for a moment. "Well we could try. But this is a gamble that might cost is more than we have. Fine. Rommel, prepare the surprise attack on their solar queen. But we'll have to figure out how to do this without flaw...." The doctor said. The commander started to laugh. "I don't think we'll have to think any further!" The commander said as he showed the Princess staring at a massive cake before eating it completely in a matter of minutes. Edgar smiled evilly as he starts to hatch up a plan.... The next day..... "You got the cake ready Jester?" Rommel said to a figure that was holding a cake. But it wasn't any ordinary figure. It was a undead pony who was dressed to look like a living being. The grayness was hidden by the pony's natural color. And the cake he was holding was no ordinary cake. It was a trap. "Eft as i'll ev'r beest! alloweth's crasheth this party!" The undead zombie said, his personality so similar to Jester Zombie who came from the Dark Ages. His real living name was Party Crasher so who would be a better job in capturing Princess Celestia other than Party Crasher? "Good Old Ponish. Now do it." The commander said as he pushed the undead pony forward. The pony came to stop at the castle, where he met the Royal Guards. "A delicacy f'r our queen. May h'r life beest prosp'rous!" The undead pony said. Not knowing what the heck he just said, but seeing the cake and knowing how Celestia loves cakes, they let him enter. The undead pony is given permission by all the guards who he all says the same sentence. He gets to the palace where Celestia is sitting with the rest of the nobles. "I say we got for them the moment we can!" Blue Blood yelled. "They've killed 500 of us! We must take down ten more at least if not all!" Blue Blood said. Fancy Pants nodded and shook his head at the same time. "While I agree with getting revenge on the fallen, we can't suddenly attack them without knowing what advantages and weaknesses they have. If I'm correct some survivors commented that some are immune to magic and they use whatever they find as a shield. We don't know what we can encounter, so we have to plan first. Plus forming a army this quick would produce a small unorganized group of ponies. We can't risk losing more than we have to." Fancy Pants said. Suddenly they all stopped as Jester came in view with the cake. "A delicacy f'r our queen. May h'r life beest prosp'rous!" Jester said. Celestia gratefully used her magic to lift the cake to herself. "Thank you...." "Jester." The undead zombie said. But something was off about him. Luna spotted that. She spotted something flashing inside the cake, and also a grey spot on the pegasus's wings. "Why do you have that grey spot?" Luna asked the undead pony. The pony shifted a bit. "I wast b'rn with yond spoteth" The pony said. His eyes darted to the cake, which was about to be eaten by Celestia. Luna pressed on further. "That accent of yours was dead hundreds of years ago, yet you still use it?" Luna said. Jester started to become more anxious. "Prithee stand ho criticizing mine own accent princess!" Jester said. Luna placed a hoof down right there. "You're eyes are telling lies. What is inside the cake that my sister is about to consume!" Luna yelled. Jester sighed before doing a wicked smile. "Thou art wrong as the lady'll nev'r receiveth a chance to consume t" Jester said before pulling out a button. He pressed it and it formed a vortex which started to pull on Celestia. "What th-" Luna said, before starting to dash towards Celestia to help her escape. But it was too late. Celestia was already half way into the vortex when Luna reached her. And to make matters worse, Luna was pulled into the vortex as well. Jester did a laugh. "Two in one!" Jester said. The nobles panicked, some running away, others charging at Jester, but a flash of light occurred and the trio were gone. To be Continued..... Author's Note What will happen to the two Princesses? Will the Mane 6 and the other plants be able to save them once the news hits them? Will they be able by then to find the necessary plants to fight back? Or will their beloved princesses will be tortured, or worse, turned into zombies as well? Find out next time in the next episode of THERE'S A ZOMBIE ON YOUR LAWN! Like Comment and Share. If you want your ideas for this story to be placed in the plot, please PM me so we can cooperate with each other. Bad Lands Part 1Cold. That's all what they felt. Cold. A freezing chill passed through their bodies. Cold. The sensation of frozen metal bars touching one's body paralyzed them with chills. Cold. The sound of dead footsteps neared the two cold bodies. Cold. "Feeling a bit too frozen eh?" The undead scientist said, laughing at what seemed to be beyond-success. Cold. Dr. Zomboss tapped on the frozen surface of his lab, wondering what should he do with not one, but two alicorn princesses. Cold. This was a chilling prospective. He wanted one, not two. Wrong move would lead to him receiving the full wrath of both. Cold. The monitors showed the slow beats of the two as the sub-pony conditions threatened them to be frozen to death. Fire. The heat of complex machinery booting up and running filled the room, drifting away the chills of the two alicorns. Fire. A needled plunged into each alicorn, collecting blood samples from them. The two cried out as they felt the immense pain. Fire. Stacks of wood were thrown into the fireplace before being lit up, heating up the two mares. Fire. "Now just because you're my captives that doesn't mean that I should let you two die. However I have so much in store." The evil genius let the fire heat up the two alicorns. Celestia and Luna's eyes looked up to their captor with hatred. This was the one that was in charge of the deaths of those poor 500 ponies. He was the one responsible. Luna fired a midnight blue bolt of magic, but it was instantly absorbed by the cage they were in. "Surprised right? This cage has been covered with a bunch of potions, specifically a serum that makes zombies immune to the attack of the Shadow Plants, plants who use shadows as their weapons." The two princesses became surprised. Did some of these plants use dark magic, just like King Sombra, ruler of the shadows? "That sample I took from you is being examined by my scientists. Soon we'll use that same power you have against your friends." "I would like to see you try." Luna said. "Our ponies carry the power of the Elements, which is hundreds times stronger than we." Luna said. That might be a bluff, but still it was somewhat true. They had needed to use the Elements when Discord appeared, who was dozens of times stronger than the two combined. The doctor laughed. "I'm very aware of your dependence on those elements of yours. It would be such a tragedy if somehow they all perished at most, if not fall into my hands." The doctor said. Celestia gasped. "You're not planning to kill them right?!" Celestia yelled. The doctor laughed. "Of course I'm not." The doctor said, fishing out two microchips and aimed them at the princesses. "It will be you two." The doctor said before a little mechanic bug jammed one into Celestia's ear. The bug attempted to do the same with Luna but Luna being more on her hooves dodged it. But when she faced her sister, her eyes widened as she saw the chip release something inside of her sister, which took over Celestia. Celestia looked at Luna with fright, before her body calmed down now under the doctor's control. "Do the same with your sister." The doctor said. Celestia grabbed Luna with her magic, but while Luna tried to get out of her grasp, it was not use as Celestia was able to insert the chip which brought Luna under the doctor's control. With a press of a button the princesses were given back control. The doctor laughed. "There's more where that came from. From now on you'll be under my control. Obey me voluntarily and I'll be kind to you two, but disobey..." The doctor said, pressing another button which sent high waves of electricity to the princesses, which made them cry out in pain. "...and I'll make sure you'll pay." The doctor said. "James! Have you done what I told you?" The doctor said. James nodded. "They're now under our control." The mad scientist's friend said. The doctor laughed. "I'm certain they and the plants will receive a fiery surprise when they hear about this." The doctor laughed before pressing another button which activated another command. The sound of the train screeching to a halt was heard as the Mane 6 and the plants dropped to their location. "Why is this place called the Bad Lands?" Peashooter asked as he looked around at what seemed to be a beautiful world. "Well this isn't actually part of the Bad Lands. This is the closest the train can get before entering into its dangerous area." Twilight said. She grabbed all of her friends and the plants that accompanied them. "Hold on this might feel uneasy for all of you." Twilight said, before they disappeared in a flash of light. The team found themselves on a rocky area. There were some fissures on the ground with a red glow coming from them. Volcanoes spewed out molten rock from far away, and rivers of lava heated up the ground. The sky was red and black, with ash covering the sky. Somehow light was still able to pass the thick clouds, and with the light they had, they began their journey. "This is called the Bad Lands, the land of dragons." Spike said, both with a cheerful voice but also with a hint of annoyance. Here was where he met both his friend and his rival, Princess Ember and those annoying teenage dragons who wanted him to destroy an egg to be part of their clan. The ponies and plants started to carefully walk around. Randomly fiery objects whizzed around the air, heating it up. Lightning sometimes traveled through the clouds, lighting them up even better. They carefully traversed the rocky terrain careful to not trip themselves up. A intense heat was being formed from a distant part, in which they saw randomly dots of flame travel around. The ground was scorched to the max as "Hmm....I don't remember that this place had become a battle field...." Rarity said. Spike nodded. "This place is known for fights, but not this type of ferocity!" Spike said as they saw the flames burning the ground. Suddenly a voice called his name. "Spike!" Immediately the baby dragon was knocked down by a much more older dragon. Before Peashooter could even enter his Power Mode state, Twilight placed a hoof on his mouth so that he wouldn't fire on their ally. "Hey Ember!" Spike said as he greeted his dragon friend, Princess Ember. Ember smiled. "What's happening here?" Spike asked. Ember's smile faded a bit. "Take a look for yourselves." Ember said as she lead them to a different part of the field. The Mane 6 and the plant followed. Ember suddenly noticed Peashooter and flew up. "I got you now!" Ember said before breathing fire on the Peashooter. Peashooter dodged the fire and was about to shoot his own attack when Twilight grabbed both of them with her magic. "Ember! What was that for!" Twilight said. Ember growled. "He's the enemy! We have to destroy those who attack us!" Ember said, trying to get out of the alicorn's magical grasp. The alicorn raised her eyebrows. "Wait wait wait.....you're saying that you've met someone like him?!" Twilight yelled. Ember nodded. "We've been fighting those things since last hour! They're getting annoying right now!" Ember said. Ember rolled her eyes. "Take a look." Ember said as she peered down from where they were. They peered down and saw what was going on. The ground had become a battlefield with dragons getting pushed back by heavy waves of fiery objects and organic material. On the other said were some strange plants that were fighting them, firing with no end. One plant looked up and Peashooter and the plant's eyes met. Peashooter gasped. "F-fire Peashooter!?" Peashooter gasped. The named plant glared at the Peashooter and suddenly the air was filled with peas surrounded by a blue fire. The plants, dragons, and ponies took cover as they tried to protect themselves from the fiery barrage. Suddenly two blurs soared from the cliff, one yellow and the other icy blue. Peashooter gasped. "Snap Dragon and Ice Dragon!?" Peashooter gasped. Ember pushed the Mane 6 out of the way. "Duck." Ember said, before breathing her own fire at the two soaring plants. The plants did a screech before launching their attack, a fiery yellow flame and a chilling blue breeze. The two attacks collided with Ember's, and to their shock it was actually repelling Ember's attack. "The ice coming from the blue one must be weakening Ember's attack while the flame coming from the fiery one must be pushing it back!" Twilight yelled. Fluttershy was hiding behind Spike, afraid of seeing the battle going around. The zombie invasion both made her stronger and weaker at the same time. She seriously hated these fights. "Time to go back to the ground you came from." Ember said as she increased her flame output, her's pushing back the two plants. Suddenly a huge green rocky pea suddenly collided with her in the stomach, causing her to get pushed back. The two dragon plants pushed back and their attack collided with Ember. When it was settled, Ember was still standing, but shivering a bit from the cold. What had done the most damage though was the flying pea that had pushed her back. "Primal Peashooter!?" Peashooter yelled as he saw the familiar figure of his ancestor. The plant was surrounded by various dragons but each was being pushed back by the heavy peas of the Primal Peashooter. Next to him was the Primal Sunflower who was producing massive amounts of sun every few minutes. A Primal Potato Mine suddenly appeared and suddenly a huge explosion occurred, causing various dragons to be thrown away or knocked down. "Why are they fighting them?!" Fluttershy asked. Peashooter was in shock. "I don't know! Like I do know that these plants come from the dawn of the dinosaurs where they fought dinosaurs everyday to protect themselves, but they always did it defensively. I don't know why did they attack first!" Peashooter yelled. His eyes narrowed. "I'm going to talk to them." Peashooter said before he began to skid down the cliff. "Peashooter!" Fluttershy yelled, wanting their plant friend to come back. Rainbow Dash and Applejack nodded. "Forget it Fluttershy we have to figure out what's going on! Let's go with him!" The blue speedster said before she flew down with Peashooter. Applejack slid down the cliff as well, followed by Pinkie Pie and Rarity. "This is not going to go well." Twilight said as she grabbed Fluttershy and the two went down. Spike grabbed a skateboard-shaped-rock and he jumped on the lava runway and surfed-way downward, followed by Ember who did the same. Peashooter was sliding down the cliff, dodging the blue fire peas from Fire Peashooter. A huge lava river was up ahead, and instinctively Peashooter knocked down a piece of rock and started to surf on the lava way. Lava jumped on both sides of the jagged rock, and Peashooter was very carefully of not accidentally burning himself up, after all, he was a level 10 type with a huge amount of experience with survival skills. Various fire peas whizzed past by him, but Peashooter dodged each one with a simple tilt of his head. Peashooter jumped from his surf board of rock right when a fiery pea blew it up. Peashooter jumped on the tiny pieces of rock that were flying from the explosion before landing next to Fire Peashooter. Fire Peashooter attacked Peashooter by using her flame peas and heating them up till they turned from orange to blue. She fired each pea, each which Peashooter dodged with his own. "Fire Peashooter! It's me! Peashooter! Your friend! Remember!?" Peashooter yelled through the sound of war. But Fire Peashooter seemed to not hear, if not she did not pay attention. She continued to fire volleys after volleys against the Peashooter who held back from firing his own friend. "You are no friend of mine!" The fire type plant roared as she fired this time a white hot pea. Peashooter slammed his front leaf down, propping up a rock which tanked the hit. But even though it tanked the damage, the Peashooter was still flung away from the shockwave that was produced from the pea. Peashooter curled into a ball as best as he could so that he could create more distance between him and his rogue friend. The fire peashooter was already covering the distance by creating a flame trail that pushed her forward, but in that moment where her head was fully shown to Peashooter, he noticed something off. A chip. A grey chip was on the side of the Fire Peashooter's head, blinking every few seconds. A type of electricity was run into the plant's mind, making her eyes glow blue as the chip sent signals to dominate the plant's mind. Peashooter was in shock, a shock that turned quickly into rage. "That Doctor Zomboss!" Peashooter thought in his head as the other plants drifted downward, all having the chip connected to their minds. Peashooter growled. He used to despise that zombie leader, but now he wanted him dead, erased from existence. The doctor has pushed this too far! And the plant that was staring at his friends was determined to liberate them from the doctor's mind control....for his new friends...and for the world.... To be continued in part 2.... Author's Note Share this story with your friends and followers, follow this story, like it and if you want to see your ideas in this story submit them through the comments section. See you all then! Bad Lands Part 2Author's Note Thought everyone would catch my mistake. Seems either they didn't caught it or didn't care. While I used Bad Lands to describe the area where the dragons live, the proper name is Dragon Lands. The Bad Lands is a region that for all I know, was never shown in the series, just mentioned. So whatever I say that is Bad Lands, just remember that its actually DRAGON LANDS, not Bad Lands. I'll be continue to use that as hey it sounds way more better than Dragon Lands, am I right? Like, Comment, Share and Subscribe. Since we have Crazy Dave's disciples, I would love to see what type of characters you all can make for Crazy Dave's students. By the time the month in the story ends where Dave and his students come, I'll choose or mix the top of my favorites for the story. And a bigger question, should the humans be turned to equestrians or remain the same? All of this place in the comments below. Now time to read the story! Bad Lands Part 2 A stand off began between Peashooter and Fire Peashooter. Neither moved a single step, forward or backward, right or left. Neither moved, waiting for the other to attack. The dragons, ponies, and plants gathered on one side, Peashooter's side, while the mind controlled plants gathered on the other side. While there seemed to be a union between the controlled plants, being that they're controlled, a bit of uncertainty was between the other side. For one thing it was not the dragons original intention to even side with each other, much less side with ponies. This was especially with Garble, who muttered to himself how it is becoming a disgrace to be struggling against the plants and having to need pony aid, though he still believed they weren't necessary. Spike still had some grudge against Garble, but it was mostly hidden. On the pony side, they too felt a bit weird having to help the ones who hated them, but considering Spike and Ember are part of that race, they suck it up. Unknown to the rest, through the rogue peashooter's eyes, Dr. Zomboss and the rest of the top zombies were spectating. "It's quite fun seeing a plant going against its fellow brother." Dr. Zomboss commented. The commander nodded. "It is. Though think about it. It wasn't as fun when one of our zombies at the Hypno-shroom and suddenly turned in a Gargantuar Zombie and started to fight us, wasn't it?" The commander said. The doctor smiles. "Then this is payback but on a much greater scale. Let's see how Peashooter and their allies would fare against our plants." The great mad scientists said as they spectated. "Fire Peashooter. Listen to me! Stop following the doctor's orders! All what he wants is for this world's destruction! I remember when you cared for the young ones! Bring that your love for them now!" Peashooter yelled out, but Fire Peashooter's eyes remained dull. "Well that was a pathetic attempt for friendship. And thus yet again its proven that friendship is not universal, right Celestia?" Dr. Zomboss said, turning to the two alicorns. Their color were now dull after so much magical experimentation. The solar princess growled. "Friendship is Magic. Magic exists everywhere and thus it is universal." Celestia shot back. The undead zombies laughed. "So explain to me why your sun and moon goes around your planet." James asked, wanting to know a bit more about their world. Luna smirked. "We use magic of course, or else they wouldn't move." Luna said. Edgar laughed. "And do you realize that it's been a long time since you're even using that magic for your corresponding celestial body right?" Dr. Edgar Zomboss said. This stunned the princesses. They attempted to power on their magic but to their horror they realized that they couldn't exert any minimal amount of magic. The doctor held a vial. "We just had to take it away. Right now it's in our possession. Soon when the time is right we'll stop the movement of the sun and the moon, making one block the other and forming a solar eclipse so that no sun would fall on the earth." The doctor said, revealing his plan to the sisters. They were shocked. "You can't do that! Sure you already have our magic but that doesn't mean you have the mind to control it!" Luna yelled. "And what about the ones on the earth who need the sun for a energy source for their food! They'll die from starvation!" "And why did you try to do the same one thousand years ago Luna? Didn't you not care then?" The doctor shot back. "Yes I did but-" "And is it true that you went for such lengths for it that you nearly killed your sister just for it?" The doctor said. "Yes but-" "And that she had to banish you to the very body you move in a attempt to get rid of you forever?" The doctor said. The two look at each other with shocked eyes. "She wouldn't do it..." Luna said, her voice trailing off. The doctor had them. Mistrust was already forming in their eyes. Another blow to a chance that they would cooperate with the other. The doctor laughed. "Well I guess that's enough for now. I'll leave the explaining to you two mares while I watch this." The doctor said before they resumed watching. In another land.... Dozens of undead bodies laid on the ground, scorched and reduced to dust. One of them had a electrical device in his grasp. A shadow loomed over it and picked it up, sending energy waves into the device. While the doctor was talking, the communication was open, and the being heard everything being said. A crackle of energy was formed as the being nearly broke the communicator but kept it alive to continue receiving whatever the doctor said while he turned his directions to a distant land where smoke was forming. The being looked and said something. "I have to do something quick before its too late. I'm coming friends." The mysterious being said before he began his trek towards the Bad Lands. In the Bad Lands.... Fire Peashooter laughed at Peashooter. "Why should I listen to you? I don't even know who you are, nor what my master had done. Your word is incredible, and for that, we'll show you our leader's power by turning you into us." Fire Peashooter said, before firing a scorching blue fire pea. The battle begins with fire balls firing every single direction both from the plants and from the dragons. And hell drops over everyone. Garble being Garble quickly decides to head towards Primal Peashooter, which was a mistake. The controlled ancestor jumps back behind Torchwood and he charges up his pea. "I got you now!" Garble yells as he approaches the two, but suddenly the peashooter lets out a huge pea. With the power of fire from Torchwood the attack deals double the damage and Garble is pushed back by the blow. "Fool." The All-Star commented through the radio unheard from the rest. "Yes he is a fool." James added on as the Primal Peashooter started to glow. Using its special ability the peashooter fires multiple knock-back peas, which completely causes the teenage dragon to lose his footing. The Primal Peashooter slowly walks up to the fallen dragon, preparing his final pea when suddenly Twilight appears in front. Speaking in the language of the peashooters that had existed prior to the asteroid, the peashooter speaks to Twilight, but since it was a old language, even a translator would not help. Seeing no response the peashooter prepares another shot. "Oh it's the 'princess of friendship'." The commander said with a groan. The doctor nodded. "Yes she is annoying. She has a huge amount of potential, that I can tell. But she's an amateur. Unfortunately she can still easily win against Primal as he's well...primal." James commented. Everyone who knew about how supposedly cave men were stupid started to laugh. "I wouldn't do that if I were you." Twilight said, preparing her magic. The peashooter pays no heed and fires. The purple alicorn smiles before she forms a spell, which was a portal. The pea entered through one portal and it was fired from another. Shocked by this, the peashooter fails to react quickly and gets hit by his own pea, getting knocked back. Still, he was strong from the encounters with the dinosaurs of his world, and he gets up with relative ease. "So magic can break the fabric of space? Interesting...." James commented as he jot down some notes for ideas on how to use the alicorn magic for great teleportation feats. "At least Primal is as hard as a Nut." All-Star Zombie commented as Starlight looks at Twilight. "So now you're spending time fighting zombies and mind-controlled mutant plants?" Starlight asked. Pinkie Pie bounced around. "Yep! PARTY CANNON!" Pinkie yells as she suddenly pulls out a cannon and fires confetti on a Snap Dragon who was ready to breath fire. The Snap Dragon retreats as he begins to cough on the thin strips of colorful paper. "I still can't understand how she breaks the logic of both her world and ours." Edgar said. "This might be a problem." "I don't believe so. She might have that ability but we'll be able to deal with her when she confronts alicorn magic." James said. Starlight meanwhile was just staring at Pinkie Pie having the same relative thoughts on how the party pony could be able to do such things. "Okay....." Starlight said, not really sure what the hay was happening. This whole idea that 'We will have to save the world from zombies!' is still new to her. "Well guess I'm going to have to fight if I have to." And with that being said the unicorn that had time traveled to the past before unleashed a barrage of spells as she enters the fire of the battle. Meanwhile in the skies, a speedy rainbow aura dashes through the clouds as she dodges Ice Dragon's freezing beams. "Your beams are so cold that they're so slow! Come on try to aim if you don't want to be a Drag-Off!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she used the pun on Dragon with Drag off. With this blow to his pride, the Ice Dragon's eyes glowed and he let out a mighty screech, freezing everything both on the ground and above it. Rainbow Dash remained paralyzed in the air, the coldness freezing in place her wings. Teeth chattering, she slowly regains her ability to move as her body is still shivering. "T-t-hat's a b-b-b-it t-o-o-o-o c-co-o-o-ld!" Rainbow Dash said, her voice barely audible. Her wings are slowly flapping in a attempt to keep her in air. Icicles formed from her body due to the extreme frozen temperatures. The dragon prepared another freeze blast to effectively turn her into a ice block, but a effective fire blast from Ember proved effective to both heat up Rainbow Dash faster, and to keep the ice-type plant from freezing her. "Don't get too carried away. If you're going to use your speed, use it to finish the fight quickly, not to troll with your enemies." Ember said with a faint glare. Nervously chuckling Rainbow laughed. "O-okay!" Rainbow Dash replied. Rainbow Dash faced off the plant again while Ember went off to another place. "Get ready as we're just getting started!" Rainbow Dash yelled before going up to the sky even higher with the dragon following. Down on the ground the freeze blast had affected everyone except the dragons. It was still Peashooter versus Fire Peashooter, but the freezing temperatures had brought both to be weakened. Peashooter's usual green color was now dropping to a mixture of blue as his body struggled to cooperate with the freezing temperatures. Fire Peashooter fared no better, her fire nearly put out, but Peashooter knew that sooner or later it would be back on. "Dang I wished we have a fire-type plant with us, for right now and when we go to the Cold North.....this temperature is killing me!" Peashooter said, his voice quivering due to the cold. Fire Peashooter continued her bombardment of her peas on him. "Then let me bring in the heat!" Fire Peashooter said as she unleashed her ultimate move. With ground breaking attacks, the ground starts to give way, letting lava burst up. Peashooter is surprised and barely escapes from the falling flames that is threatening his very life. The ground gives way and Peashooter begins to fall along with Fire Peashooter. "Peashooter!" Fluttershy yells as she sees them fall. Before she can swoop down, she is stopped by Primal Wall Nut who prevents her from moving. She panics. "Girls! Peashooter is falling!" Fluttershy yells. Twilight and the rest immediately turn around to see the huge opening in the ground. Twilight nods. "Girls lets go!" Twilight yelled as she dashes towards the opening. The Primal defense plant turns into a stone version, but it was futile as Twilight just had to fly over it. Fluttershy became embarrassed when she realized her solution was all the time in her wings. "Okay that was pathetic on all sides." Dr Zomboss said with a face-palm. "You're a freaking pony with wings-" "Pegasus." James interrupted Rommel, the commander. "- you can fly for crying out loud!" "And that stupid move from Primal Wall Nut explains the IQ of the Primal family." All-Star said and they laughed. Falling to certain doom, Peashooter resumed his fight with Fire Peashooter as he tried to find a surface to ride on once they land on the lava. Fire Peashooter was not having this and was perpetually attacking Peashooter so that he could fall to his death. "Stay still and let me kill you!" The Fire Peashooter yelled as she fired another pea. Peashooter growled. "This isn't you Fire Peashooter! Stop this madness now!" Peashooter yelled as he tried to take away the chip from her head only for her to ignite in flames as she prevents him from doing so. They reach their terminal velocity as they only have a few more seconds before they crash into the lava. Peashooter breathes in heavily, ready for what he's going to do. He jumps from a falling platform and launches towards the fiery peashooter. He feels that his body was burning up as he attempts to detach the chip, but he stops when he hears a painful cry from Fire Peashooter, which earns a laugh from the doctor when he knows that Peashooter realized the truth of trying to take away the chip. "A attempt to physically remove it will only bring pain to her! I can't do that!" Peashooter thought to himself. However due to this act of aggression, Fire Peashooter's fire lit up again as she bursts into a rage of fury. "NOW DIE!" Fire Peashooter yells as she launches a pea of fire, hitting successfully Peashooter multiple times. The lava responds to this rage from the fire peashooter and the place suddenly bursts in molten rock as they are launched up again. Twilight who was dropping down to save Peashooter saw in fright the accumulated magma shooting up. "What the- I gotta get out of here!" Twilight yelled, but not before falling even further down and grabbing Peashooter, who had burnt marks all over him, and flying up. Right when she got out the lava spewed out, covering a mile radius around them with falling magma. Twilight looked at the badly hurt Peashooter. "Thanks Twilight." Peashooter said, before trying to lift himself, nearly falling over but still standing. "But this battle has to be finished by me. That chip on her head will cause injury if done so my physical means, and I'm sure the doctor placed some type of anti magic device there that would blow her up if it came in contact." Peashooter said. Fluttershy came over. "You can't! Not in your condition! And plus you'd do no better than Twilight!" Fluttershy said. Peashooter sighed. "Then what? Let my old friends stay in the hands of the one that killed so many. I can't!" Peashooter exclaimed, when Fire Peashooter got out of the pit. "We're not done yet!" Fire Peashooter yelled. Sunflower gazed nervously at Peashooter. "Please Peashooter don't hurt yourself more than you have to!" Sunflower said. Even though he knew the Sunflower's wisdom, he shook his head. "I can't step back. I have to convince her." Peashooter said. He gazed at Fire Peashooter. "Where's the Peashooter that I know? Where's the one I placed trust on so many times?" Peashooter asked of Fire Peashooter. Her eyes show a flame. "She's gone. She's replaced with someone more powerful and more noble than her. She wasted time with those children when she could've been training her fire to do what I can do!" Fire Peashooter said, letting out a fire ball, not a fire pea. She begins to control it with her mind. "Do you want to know why she used her time doing that instead of training? She cares for others! She wanted others to be safe! But look at you!" Peashooter yelled. "She would be ashamed of how you used the power she has for your own intentions, not for the sake of others!" Peashooter said, lowering his head. "I wish you could see what I saw in her." Peashooter said with his head low. Fire Peashooter laughed. "Oh that little speech of yours nearly made me barf. It was so pathetic! I can't imagine how she made friends with you!" The flaming peashooter said, causing Peashooter's morale to fall even deeper. "In fact I can't even imagine why she even let you live, such a weakling you are." And with that the fiery peashooter began to charge up a massive fire ball. "NOW DIE!" The fire peashooter said, right when Twilight jumped in. A explosion rocked the place as they are thrown away. Dust covers the entire field. Everypony and dragon was thrown away from the force of the blast. When everypony realized who was the one that took the blast by recalling who threw them self in front of Peashooter, they gasped. "Twilight no...!" "Yes!" The undead scientist yelled. He turned to the royal princesses. "You heard that Princess? Your student is dead!" Horror falls on Celestia's face as she begins to cry. "No that isn't possible!.....Twilight!" Celestia yells as tears begin to fall. Luna is stunned. Was it true? Did Twilight just die? And if so, would it be possible that they could die as well? Spike was crying, tears falling down his face. Applejack took off her hat in respect. Rainbow Dash floated down, shocked. Fluttershy cried silently. Rarity was crying. Peashooter was just stunned. They waited to see Twilight's burnt dead body on the floor once the smoke went off. But to their surprise they saw a mystical white-yellow glow. "So if she died then that means..." The doctor was saying until the transmitter revealed the glowing alicorn. "....wait WHAT TH-" "What is this form?!" James asked. "How far can her magic go to cause her to glow like the sun!" James yelled out. The princesses smiled, remembering the form that Twilight told them when she raged after hearing that a certain hydra wasn't the doozy Pinkie had when Twilight was trying to explain it. "Burning Twilight....I never thought that form would appear again." Celestia said to her sister with a smile. "It is a happy surprise to see Twilight awaken it again and to have her live." The lunar princess said with a smile also. What they saw when the smoke was removed was a burning alicorn, with a fiery mane and a white-yellow coat. Her eyes were red and they felt an incredible power from her. But maintaining the form would cause more damage than receiving the blast without activating that form, and so Twilight falls as her Burn Out form dies out. Fire Peashooter chuckles. "As expected, a true warrior of the flames would not burn out as quickly as she did. Now I got to do is-" Before she could continue her monologue, a cyan toned ball suddenly passed right by Fire Peashooter. Electricity crackled from the ball, attacking the fiery peashooter with electrical zaps, barely touching the chip. Everyone, from the ones present there and the ones seeing the transmission were shocked. "What the-!?/Who did that!?/ WHAT THE-!?" Everyone from the plants to the dragons to the ponies to the undead were shocked. They turned around (or in the transmission's case, looked from the controlled plants's perspective) and saw a plant releasing electricity. A thunderbolt sign was on the back of his head like the leaf to the peashooter or the icicles to a Snow Pea. A electrical bolt flashed from him, and where it crossed revealed a different plant, before hiding it again. "Good thing I came here in time." The new peashooter said, his electrical eyes glaring at Fire Peashooter. "It's time to finish this fight in a flash.... Fire Peashooter!" The peashooter said, lightning sparking in his eye. To be continued..... Bad Lands Part 3(Choose either one to play. First one is Ultimate Battle and second is Demonstration Game) Electric Peashooter glared at Fire Peashooter. The fire type plant took a step back, feeling something different from the heat the electric plant generated. "You feel different. You seem to be more stronger than what I recalled." The member of the Pepper-mint class stated. "You leveled up to your max level, right?" The Fire type said. Electric Peashooter nodded. "Eh. I've too reached that level Electric Peashooter. No matter your level, my attacks are more powerful and faster than your puny electric ball. Come at me and I'll show you that no matter your efforts, I'm the best of us." The Fire Peashooter said. Electric Peashooter looked calmly at the Fire Peashooter. "You forget that I'm from the future. I've fought greater foes than you'll ever face. I know that this is not you, for that I'm going to do everything to save you from your own destruction." The electric Peashooter said. Fire Peashooter, under the control of the undead zombie, laughed. "Then come and get me!" The Fire Peashooter said, signaling to the rest of the plants. With that the plants began to charge at Electric Peashooter. A expression similar to a smile formed on his face. "This is going to be bad." The Dr. Zomboss commented. "Any direct or indirect hit would fry the systems if it were to get to close. The chip is immune to electricity only to a certain amount. If the ball just barely passes, it would cut the circuits and thus, our control." James said. "Who is that plant Peashooter?" Fluttershy asked. Peashooter, still healing a bit, looked at the Electric Peashooter, who was preparing for the assault. "He's the plant blessed with the power of electricity. Electric Peashooter comes from the Far Future era. There's a myth that these plants live for eternity, and that once they reach a certain age, they reach the Mythic/Legendary Ranks Type. They never really die, as they just revert to a younger form of themselves upon 'dying'. They're truly invincible." Peashooter then frowned. "But statistically speaking, Fire Peashooter is right. It takes more time for Electric Peashooter to charge up a electric ball, which only does so much damage, compared to Fire Peashooter, who's peas travel faster and they deal incendiary damage. I hope Electric Peashooter had prepared for this." Peashooter stated. Primal Peashooter began to fire his knock back peas at Electric Peashooter. Using Torchwood to ramp up the damage he's dealing, the air was filled with flaming peas. The electric type plant dodged each pea with ease. But what confused the dragons and ponies was the light blue glow forming inside the peashooter's mouth. A fire pea barely missed it. It was now or never. Another pea was heading straight towards the Electric Peashooter, threatening to hit him. The peashooter somersaulted over the fire pea, the glow in his mouth becoming brighter. The peashooter fired, releasing a bright blue ball, which was heading straight towards the Primal Peashooter. Never seeing electricity before, the Primal Peashooter was stunned. The ball of electricity smashed into the nearby ground, sending waves of electricity everywhere. The Primal Peashooter suddenly violently shook as the electricity coursed through his body, reaching the chip, and burning its circuits. And with that, Dr Zomboss lost connection with the Primal Peashooter. "Wait no!" Dr Zomboss yelled. He growled. "Get him before he attacks again! Snap Dragon! Ice Dragon! Burn Freeze him to death!" The dragon plants obeyed and they soon took on to the sky. The Electric Peashooter looked up and calculated their path. Charging up another electric ball, the Peashooter was ready to attack until a Primal Potato Mine suddenly popped from the ground next to him. "Oh no he's going to get blown up! This calls for Rainbow Dash!" Rainbow Dash yelled before dashing in to save the Electric Peashooter. Peashooter was in panic. "Wait Rainbow don't grab him he'll-" But it was too late. Rainbow Dash already had her hooves closing in on Electric Peashooter. The electric type plant looked in shock at Rainbow Dash. Using quick thinking, the electric peashooter coursed more energy into him, causing him to glitch, letting the speedster pass through him. But the electricity that flowed around him already was crawling towards Rainbow Dash. The energy grabbed her, electrocuting the female flyer. Being a pegasus, the blow was not as big, but the stun was enough for the Potato Mine to begin flashing. SPUD OOP! The Primal Potato Mine blew up, dealing a massive explosion that was designed to blow away dinosaurs. Now it was used against Rainbow Dash. The force threw her away, sending her crashing into Primal Wall-Nut, who was still in his stone form. The speedy pegasus widened her eyes, the pain too overriding her mind. She slowly dropped to the floor, her body twitching as the pain took control of her. The friends looked in shock as Rainbow Dash laid there, her body know not moving. The electric type plant gazed at her, before shaking her head. "You fool. Electricity is something that should not be taken lightly. Just like fire." The peashooter said, churning some energy inside of him. He formed a tiny electric ball, which entered Rainbow and jolted her awake. "W-wha-?" "Go. Now." The electric peashooter said. The message was clear. He did NOT want anyone's lives in danger due to his high voltage. The pegasus looked at him confused. He sighed. "Leave. Now. I don't want to have another life claimed by my electricity." The electric peashooter said. Seeing Rainbow still there, he growled. "Move. NOW!" The electric peashooter yelled, forcing the pegasus to scramble to peashooter. "What's with your electric friend there? Why is he such a pushover?" Rainbow Dash said. Peashooter sighed. "Electric Peashooter lived through many 'lives'. One of them was when he was raised by Crazy Dave. When he finally became a Electric Peashooter, growing from his younger selves, they celebrated it. Unfortunately, nobody told him that he should try to stay away from touching any organic being. He accidentally bumped into someone's pet, killing it instantly. They took the pet to the hospital, where the owner, who was a rich person, brought the police to imprison Crazy Dave. You can guess what happened when the Electric Peashooter shot a electric ball straight at the person in order to stop such injustice from happening." The ponies and dragons thought for a moment. Fluttershy was the first to gasp, followed by Rainbow, Applejack and Rarity. Rainbow Dash seemed ready to throw up, Applejack lowered her hat, and Rarity was stunned. Ember looked at the Peashooter with a raised eyebrow. Peashooter sighed. "Imagine a human as a tree per say. What happens when they get struck by a lightning bolt?" Peashooter asked. Ember thought. "I guess they burn up right? So what does that have to do with the rich lady?" Ember asked. "Electric Peashooter uses lightning as her attack. Just only touching him can kill one who isn't immune to lightning. Imagine being hit by him in the face." This time Rainbow Dash did indeed throw up, the horrific image appearing in her mind. Ember's eyes widened. Peashooter nodded. "That's why Electric Peashooter is usually distant from everyone. Apart from coming from the future and knowing that eventually Crazy Dave would die, of course a natural death I suppose, his lightning is both a blessing and a curse. He can't touch someone, less they die. And for the ones who survive they suffer horrendously. Rainbow was about to grab him. I'm not sure if you're naturally immune to lightning given that you control the weather, but if his electricity was able to overpass that protection, you may have been like the dog and her owner when they came in contact with him." Peashooter said. Far away, Peashooter saw out of the corner of his eyes Electric Peashooter looking at him. The plant looked away from Peashooter, before continuing to fire more of his electric balls at the controlled plants. Zap! The Snapdragon lost control and started to drift down towards the ground. Zap! The Ice Dragon, trying to lift up Snapdragon up, was also electrocuted by a flying electric ball, causing the chip to fry. The plant dragons crashed into the ground. Electric Peashooter glanced to see if they were okay, and continued to fight. "Hey Fire Peashooter!" The electric plant yelled, zapping another plant and liberating it. "Where's your plant army now?" The electric peashooter yelled before sending electricity through the ground, disabling every single plant's chip who was standing on the ground. Narrowly the Fire Peashooter jumped up to prevent her chip from being fried. The Fire plant was enraged, and so was Dr. Zomboss. "Curse that plant!" The undead scientist yelled, his voice heard from the facility. "Why did he just had to appear from the future! Why? WHY!? We were so close to winning!" The doctor cried out. James nodded. "Yes I agree. But remember, Fire Peashooter is statistically stronger than Electric. Sure any indirect hit would burn her chip, but she'll do whatever it takes to knock down that electric plant first." James said. The doctor growled. "I hope so." The doctor said. "How far is the mech completed?" Edgar asked. This time the commander chipped in. "That? Oh. About 75%." The commander answered. "And our army size?" The doctor answered. The All-Star answered. "We've reached to our maximum amount, and with the 500 extra, we're secretly bringing more." All-Star said. A fellow zombie hauled in a box of protection items. "We've scavenged various things. Now there is barely any zombie left without any type of protection. All have some type of protection. Most of our forces have metallic protection and the rest have other types of dense protection like a thick newspaper. I believe that we have reached our initial force that we had when the First Zombie War began." All-Star said. The doctor smiled. "Excellent. Now this battle doesn't affect us as much anymore. Even if they win, our forces would quickly overwhelm us. Thankfully I decided to spend my time rebuilding one of my previous mechs and not go back to my designs for zombie heroes or some military zombies. Without those two things to make stupid mistakes that make the plants stronger as well, I can easily wipe out most of Equestria, if not all of it!" The doctor said. "Speed the time with the mech. When this battle is over, I want everything prepared." The doctor said. "Finally...my time has come to win. And there is no more Crazy Dave to stop me!" And with that he did another one of his crazy laughs. Fire Peashooter skidded across the field. She had used her fire peas to launch herself away from Electric Peashooter's electric peas. She was quickly wearing out. And yet Electric Peashooter showed no signs of such. She growled. Heat started to freely flow from her. The air started to become red around her. "You forced me to this measure. You would've been a good ally, but you chose to go down in this path of disgrace!" Fire Peashooter yelled. The ground started to crack. Lava started to shoot from everywhere. The ponies looked for any type of cover. "This is really bad!" Rarity said. "You can say that again! Sheesh, she's burning hot!" Applejack said, backing away as the cracks started to approach them. "We can't just stand here! We have to help the other plants who are hurt!" Fluttershy said. Rainbow Dash nodded. "Yeah we have to. They're in their weak state. We can't let them die. Applejack! Fluttershy! Come with me! Pinkie and Rarity, stay with Twilight until she heals herself. Get her out of here!" Rainbow Dash said. They all nodded. Applejack let herself get towed by Rainbow Dash while Fluttershy flew with them. A huge boulder was flying towards them. Applejack positioned herself and jumped. Hoof clashed against rock, and the hoof prevailed. The boulder was destroyed into pieces, letting Rainbow Dash continue to fly through the hell as she grabbed Applejack and Fluttershy again. Meanwhile Rarity and Pinkie Pie were tending the young alicorn's injuries. "Darling! You must wake this instance! We need you!" Rarity said to Twilight, only to hear no answer. Pinkie Pie jumped. "Oh I have an idea." Pinkie Pie said. She took a deep breath. " SURPRISE TWILIGHT!" Pinkie Pie yelled. Twilight suddenly shot up hundreds of feet up in the air. She landed safely on the ground as she landed on a trampoline. "W-what? Am I in pony hell?" Twilight asked as she saw the fire falling like hail. Pinkie smiled. "No you dummy! You're alive!" Pinkie Pie said. Twilight instantly woke up to reality. "Are the girls fine?" Twilight asked. Rarity nodded. "They are, thanks to you." Rarity said. "Shortly after you fell, another plant suddenly joined us and has now taken done all but one of the controlled plants. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy have went to help the plants. I'm glad that you're alive." Rarity said, hugging Twilight. Twilight looked at the distance and saw the sky burning with electricity and fire balls. Back with the two plants, the two continued to send various attacks against each other. Barely taking a breather before firing another ball of fire or lightning, the two continue to send hurl after hurl of peas. The heat around the two became so intense that everything around the two peashooters was slowly melting. "This is getting way too hot for you, huh?" Fire Peashooter taunted as she fired a fire pea at the electric plant. The electric peashooter glitched and the fire pea passed through him. "A lightning bolt is roughly five times hotter than the surface of the sun. What can this heat do against me?" The electric peashooter said. The Fire Peashooter yelled in rage. "SHUT UP!" The Fire Peashooter yelled as she fired more fire peas, the peas becoming so hot that the surrounding air was being lit. Electric Peashooter was dodging each pea as best as he can.' "Stop this madness right now! You'll get everyone injured!" Electric Peashooter yelled. Fire Peashooter laughed, the ground vibrating. "Who care's about the safety of others? I wouldn't even care if the whole world dies!" The Fire Peashooter yelled. Around the world, heat started to travel towards where the Fire Peashooter was. "Now die!" The plant roared as a massive magma ball started to form from her mouth. The Electric Peashooter sighed. "You gave me no choice. I'm not going to let this world fall in destruction, and I won't let you hurt anyone how I sometimes accidentally do with others because of my power." The plant said. His glow started to become red as he poured every amount of energy inside of him. The sky darkened as lightning bolts suddenly came crashing down on the ground. "Oh no this is getting really bad!" Rainbow Dash said as she threw Applejack a knocked out Primal Peashooter. "I think that's the last of them! Fluttershy we have to move out now!" Rainbow Dash yelled. Fluttershy nodded. But then she heard something. She looked and saw a trapped Primal Sunflower. The Sunflower was trapped between heavy boulders that hindered her from escaping. Fluttershy gasped. "Rainbow! There's a trapped plant! We have to save it!" Fluttershy yelled as she flew in the direction of the plant. "Wait what- Fluttersh- oh forget it! Applejack go help Fluttershy, I'll drop these plants with Twilight and come back!" Rainbow Dash yelled before doing a Sonic Rainboom and flying out. Applejack nodded and went towards Fluttershy. "This is really bad, really bad....Applejack, try to buck this rock out of the way!" Fluttershy said. Applejack back away to give her some space. "Give me some space Fluttershy I have to give this all I got!" Applejack said as she bucked the rock. To her surprise, the rock did not budge. "Darn! This rock is harder than I thought it would be!" Applejack said. Rainbow Dash suddenly appeared in front of Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Twilight. She dropped the plants and gave her message "Girls! We need more help! There is a trapped plant that needs our help! Come on let's go!" Rainbow Dash yelled. They looked at each other and nodded. "Okay let's go!" Twilight said. Starlight appeared. "I'll be coming with you!" She said. They all nod and they leave. In the skies Ember looked at the ponies. "Why the heck are they going back! That's a real bad idea!" The dragon lord said. Garble laughed. "Maybe it's because they are stupid!" Garble answered. Because he rambled on, he accidentally got hit by a electric ball. "Hey! Watch where you're shooting!" The red dragon yelled at Electric Peashooter, but he was too far away to hear him. The Electric Peashooter was busy charging up electrical energy inside of him. The heat from Fire Peashooter and the high energy output from the Electric Peashooter cause the ground to crack even more, and one of those huge cracks that had lava shooting out of it was coming directly towards the trapped plants and the ponies. "I'm back!" Rainbow Dash yelled. She got next to the rock. "Now let's take this rock away with the power of friendship!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she tried to push the black mass. Applejack nodded. "She's right! Let's give it all we got!" Applejack said as she begin to push. Pinkie Pie attempted to dig through the dense rock with no success and the unicorns began to fire intense beams of magic. "Why is this rock not budging?" Starlight yelled as she poured more and more magic from her horn, causing the tip to become white. "It's because it's a very hard and dense rock. It even gives us dragons difficulty to move." Ember said. "Let me help you." Ember said as she began to push. As she joined, more and more dragons began to join. Suddenly a knockback pea collided with the rock. They turned and saw Primal Peashooter with all of this Primal and Dragon plant friends. "What are you doing here?!" Twilight yelled, in shock and partially afraid that these plants, though liberated, still held a mind of hurting them. The look on the plants was clear. They were going to help. The plants gathered and began to help them push the rock, making it move slowly and slowly. Peashooter then came running towards them. "Guys! Look!" Peashooter yelled. The group looked and saw a rapid moving crack in the ground approaching, with lava spewing out from the cracks. "Is that-?" "Move! Move! Move! Hurry before we get toasted!" Rainbow Dash yelled as they placed more effort. The rock began to move further as they pushed, but the lava also neared the group. Electric Peashooter looked at what was happening due to his and the Fire Peashooter's fight. "I have to finish this quick!" The Electric Peashooter thought. He decided it was time to form his orb. Slowly a massive energy ball was formed, equally in size to that of Fire Peashooter's magma ball. "Is that even safe?" James asked Edgar. The mad scientist shook his head in shock. "Nope." "What would happen if...you know?" The Commander asked as he looked at the two orbs of destruction from the two Epic Class Plants. "We're probably dead!" All-Star yelled. "If we were there." He added. They laughed, but their laughter started to die down. "Take this!" Fire Peashooter yelled as she fired her magma ball. Electric Peashooter did the same and the two balls collided in the middle, struggling for dominance. The lava crept closer to the ponies and plants. Electric Peashooter struggled to push forward, while Fire Peashooter struggled to push forward also. "This is to end the stalemate!" The fire type plant yelled as she charged another magma ball and fired, causing the two balls to morph into one and push back Electric Peashooter's ray. His eyes widened. "No! I can't fail again!" Electric Peashooter said, closing his eyes. The ponies looked at the battle raging on and when they saw his eyes close, they thought that he was surrendering. "No Electric Peashooter! Don't surrender!" Peashooter yelled. When all seemed over though, the aura of the electric peashooter started to change. From red, it started to shift to true blue. His eyes glow wildly, energy from all of his past selves merging into one. His sphere started to push the Fire Peashooter's back. "What!? No. NO!" Fire Peashooter cried out as she was being pushed back. And finally, a stray lightning bolt from the electric ball managed to enter into the chip, frying its systems. And with that the doctor lost his control over the last plant that he ever controlled. The two orbs destroyed each other, and thus, all chaos halted. The ponies attempted to continue pushing the rock, but the lava chain kept coming, to the point where it seemed that they would fail. They couldn't run. There was no time. They hugged each other as they believed they would become burning organic matter, but the chain of lava just barely stopped. The lava barely reached them, but it didn't. The danger was over. They were alive. With that the ponies were able with the dragons calmly free the Primal Sunflower. Electric Peashooter was breathing heavily, but he smiled. He had prevented a bad future from occurring again. He still had the communicator with him. He turned it on, letting it go back to life. He walked towards the plants, ponies, and dragons. "This is our enemy." Electric Peashooter said, right when the image of Doctor Zomboss came on. "Who is it-" The doctor said till he realized who he was facing. "Shoot. " The doctor said. "We know where you are doctor. We know that you were the ones that controlled out plant friends. We know your plans. We're coming for you doctor." Electric Peashooter said coldly. The undead zombie laughed. "Oh do you really do? Well then. I guess it's time to reveal my plan!" The zombies laughed. He pressed a button. Blue and Golden energy crackled in the background. Twilight heard two screams of pain which she instantly recognized. "Princess Celestia! Princess Luna!" Twilight yelled in shock, before growling. "What are you doing to them!?" Twilight demanded. The doctor laughed as he turned the camera to where the princesses where. The ponies were shocked as they saw their magic being zapped out of the alicorns and into a machine. "Behold! My Eclipser!" The doctor yelled as suddenly two rays of magic shot from background. Twilight and the rest looked up and saw the moon and sun moving to the highest point. And to the ponies shock, the moon covered the sun. A solar eclipse occurred, blocking every single bit of sunlight from dropping from the sky. "Oh no! A solar eclipse!" Peashooter yelled. "I know right! It's the end of the world!" Twilight yelled as she shook Peashooter. "In what sense?" Peashooter asked. "It just means the end of the world!" Twilight yelled. "That happens when one never sees a solar eclipse. I'm sure all the plants realize their problem. This means that as long as I have power over the sun and moon, there will be no more sun forever! Sure you have your Sunflowers, but I've already prepared! We'll be invading every single city with a force equal to the one we had in the First Zombie War! We'll take over the world with ease! And the best part is, I have too control over Celestia and Luna! Do whatever you want, you already lost!" The doctor said. And with that the communication was cut off. To be continued..... Train Station HellSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.The Beginning of the Equestrian Z WarAuthor's Note Last time.... After swallowing his ego, Dr. Zomboss sent a group to dispose to the heroes, resulting in a train crash with 81 deaths and the disappearance of the Mane 6.... Now with his entire zombie army ready to fight, and with the Shadow Plants slowly rising, it's time to act! Will the plants be able to stop him in his initial push? Or how deep will they be pushed until Dr. Zomboss finally calls it a day? Find out in this chapter called: The Beginning of the Equestrian Z War! The Beginning of the Equestrian Z War The scene opens to the Princesses' cage. Two bodies, one of white and one of midnight blue/ dark blue were huddling together, with one trying to console the other. The white one's eyes were streaming with tears, and the other alicorns' eyes were dripping tears, being saddened about seeing her older sister suffer this way. It's been a day since the train incident that marked the disappearance, and possible death, of Twilight and her friends. Memories passed through the solar princess about how she and her star pupil, once a filly, spent their time together when Twilight was in her personal school. They would read together, eat together, talk about the day together, learn magic together (more on Twilight's part), Twilight became like a daughter Celestia never had. And now that daughter... ...she might be very well dead. It struck the Solar Princess like a double-sided sword. The fact that they might be very well dead is a huge possibility. Why? While it is true that alicorns were immortal, it was by age. Immortality was never truly tested in the aspect of assassination. If immortality only applied to how long one could live before a natural death, then if Twilight suffered enough in the train accident where any normal mortal would die, then it would be very likely that Twilight too, along with her friends would've died as well. And they both knew what that meant. "I'm actually quite frustrated at myself you know?" The undead scientist said as he prepared himself for the event he and his army was waiting for. "I committed a cowardly move, but a move that was also necessary for our victory." Dr. Edgar Zomboss said. Luna turned to glare at the zombie. "Why did you do such horrendous act!? What is your true purpose villain!?" Luna yelled, her eyes releasing a powerful light. But without the ability to use her magic to harm him due to the cage, she calmed down her magic but maintained her furious look. Dr. Zomboss sighed. "Justice." The villain said, causing Luna to raise her eyebrow. "My world is not so perfect as you think." The zombie said as he activated a holograph which depicted the history of humanity. The two alicorns looked with widened eyes as they saw the atrocities and wars that appeared. The Great War that killed millions of people. Hundreds of thousands of men suffering in their hospital beds after being blasted by chemicals in that war. The mass murder of the Jews in the Holocaust. The creation and usage of the atomic bomb on Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Unlike other documentaries, with the help of time travel, the holograph depicted everything that only one could imagine. People turning into dust as the heat of the blast incinerated them and threw that pulverized human to the wall. The heavy bombings of Britain, Germany, and other countries in all the wars. Massive amounts of people dying from hunger, their skin so thin that their bones were appearing. The sisters looked in horror as the crimes of humanity increased more and more. The doctor sighed. "Our race has the capability to do both good and evil. But even though there are still some that wish to do good, many prefer to follow the dark paths. We've suffered two World Wars, each killing millions of human beings. Millions who won't have the chance of living and creating their own families." The doctor said. Luna growled. "Then why do you make more suffer then!? What difference are you to them?!" Luna yelled. The doctor smiled. "Sometimes evil is a necessary thing for the cleansing of sins." The doctor said. "I've studied Thanatology, which is the study of death. By using zombies, everyone does die, but has a chance to live. For I being a genius can both turn anything into a zombie, and back into a living being." The doctor said. "With that, I can set up a perfect and just society-" "Under your rule, right?" Luna asked. The doctor sighed. "It's something necessary to be done. But eventually I won't be needed anymore when such society becomes pure. I planned to resign by then, being happy that I completed my mission." The doctor then slammed his fist. "I was so close to achieving it until I met that crazy man and his plants. So close!" Dr. Zomboss cried out. He suddenly then laughed. "But then I found this world. A world with millions of souls that can be formed as part of my army. And the best part is that you're world is years behind mines. You use spears while we use weapons that can shoot objects at incredible speeds, so fast that it can kill in one shot. You're country is weak, making it the perfect place to reunite more under my command to overpower the world I want to govern. After that, you all can live peacefully if I decided to." "We will have no peace knowing that you govern a world that needs our help!" Luna cried out. "You're world is calm. For all that I know, apart from some evil beings, one of them including you, you're world is pacifistic. There is no need to annex it into my ruling once I'm done with the war. Do you want me to be rough with your world. Do you want me to be a tyrant and to make everyone's lives miserable here!? My kind deserves this harsh punishment, your world does not!" The doctor said. He sighed. "Either way, you won't be able to do anything. Come with me." The doctor said as the cage was levitated by a device that caused the cage to float, something that was available in the future. They went to the highest point of the facility, which now had a tower. Zombies bowed down to the doctor, which he proudly accepted. They reached up, the sun still being blocked by the moon. For just a second, the Lunar Princess felt a strange tingling feeling, which see suddenly realized was Nightmare Moon, yet again trying to escape. But it didn't happen thanks to the cage which nullified it. The two saw the vast army below them, consisting of both ponies and zombies, all of them bowing towards the doctor. James, Rommel, and the All-Star Zombie came up to him. "James. Rommel. All-Star. A pleasure to have you three here." The mad scientist said. The three nodded. "It is time for the Blitzkrieg to begin." Rommel the commander said. All-Star nodded. "Yeah! Time for the War of Lightning-" "It's actually translated to Lightning War, All-Star." James said, yawning a bit. All-Star growled at him but said no more. "Enough. It's time for battle. Which will be the first target? Ponyvile I suspect?" The zombie said, making the two princesses worried. That was the least developed town in Equestria. Will they be able to withstand the attack? The commander nodded. "Yes. That will be our first and easy target. The populace have left to Canterlot it seemed and to other towns in that direction. The only defenders are the Shadow Plants, though they'll probably flee once they see our might!" Rommel said. The doctor nodded. "Alright. Begin Operation Overlord!" The mad scientist said. Planes suddenly roared above, each one carrying dozens of parachute zombies. The planes were the ones that they were able to make in the short week, with most only having the power of those from WW2. But with Equestria barely even in the 20th century, it would do. Tanks crushed everything in their path, most of things being crushed were trees and the ground itself. Many zombies ran towards the small town, each wearing a grey uniform. The commander to had changed his green uniform to that of the grey one. The facility shook as a huge metallic mech appeared from it's base. The silhouette of a dragon appeared, and the six, four being the zombies and the two others being the princesses, boarded the mech. "Attack!" The zombie yelled from his mech, which roared as well. Suddenly, the air was filled with dark purple rays as these shadowy beings appeared out of the shadows, sometimes swallowing many of zombies who fell into their bottomless pits. Purple rays struck through dozens of zombies, but with each having the immunity to magic, the ray did nothing other than to slow them down. The shadows were surprised, and so they tried to poison them, only to receive the same affect. The tanks were beginning to crush the homes of the town, destroying everything inside. The shadow plants regrouped and continued to fight, but realized that they were not dealing any sort of damage. It was a losing battle, Realizing their immunity, the plants began to flee, not because they were scared, but because they knew they needed to aid the plants that thrived in the sun, and to find more like them. The zombies cheered as victory was called. "Quick! Go out and destroy the other nearby towns!" The Commander zombie said as the tanks begin to fan out, covering more ground as the conquest began. In Canterlot.... Ponies were running around. They were panicking. First Celestia and Luna were pony napped in front of their eyes, and now Twilight and her friends, the ones that kept Equestria safe for a long time, had disappeared. "This is bad! This is bad!" A random mare said. "With Cadence ruling the Crystal Empire, we don't have somepony to guide us!" A stallion said. "Everypony calm down!" A noble yelled. "With the princesses gone we can't fall out of order! We have to stay firm!" The noble said. Another noble nodded. "Of course! Even without them around, we must preserve their name by living in harmony to prevent a situation that occurred in the past!" The other stallion said. The chaos stopped for a bit. The nobles smiled at each other when suddenly that peace was broken by the sound of desperate hooves running towards them. The ponies carried strange plants which caused everypony to widen their eyes. "What in the world is that?!" One noble asked. The mare carrying the plant looked at him. "This isn't the time to ask questions. I come from Ponyvile. These are our plants made to protect us from the zombies!" The mare cried out. Everypony looked at each other in horror... ... and they started to laugh. Blueblood laughed harder than the rest. "Zombies? What in the world are those things?" Blueblood said. The mare puffed her cheeks. "Did the Princess order for the army to be increased? Then it's because of the zombies! I heard that the princesses are missing already! The zombies must've captured them!" The mare cried out. They laughed, due to the fact that they weren't told of the reason why their army had to begin training. "Why first, draw me how a zombie looks like." Blueblood asked. The mare drew the picture of a zombie. "Oh...really nice drawing there." The noble said, causing the rest to laugh. "The one that captured the Princesses was a pony! There is no 'zombie'!" The stallion said. A random pony saw a Peashooter but the plant's eyes were closed, making it seem like a regular plant. "That plant there though looks nice and edible." The pony said. The Peashooter suddenly widened his eyes and did a scream in the Peashooter language. The pony in response yelled as well, along with all the plants who started to panic and fire everywhere. Peas splattered against the wall, covering the wall in green. By then end of the assault, mostly everything and everyone had a small or big, depending on the distance from the Peashooter's attack, green blotches. "Okay what in Celestia's name is that!" Fancy Pants said. The mare smiled. "It's called a Peashooter, the basic defense of our hometown called Ponyvile! We ran away because we were facing some strange dark shadows-" "SOMBRA!" Everypony yelled, remembering how many times the dreadful king's name was heard after he nearly took over everything in sight. She shook her head. "No. It didn't look like him, but it was equally terrifying." The mare said. Suddenly they heard some screams as the ground started to be filled with endless pits, each one carrying a shadowy figure. They all panicked. The guards pointed some spears at them, but just like what happened with Sombra in the Crystal Empire, the shadows simply went around them, confronting the normal plants. The normal plants coward, each one shivering as the shadows emerged from the ground, only appearing as wisps. One brave Peashooter stepped in front of the rest, preparing for what seemed to be a certain attack from the shadows. But to everyone's surprise, the shadows began to condense into plants, each one glowing with a light blue and dark purple shadow. The Peashooter widened his eyes, before they became of that of happiness. The two beings hugged each other, finally recognizing the other as their friend. "It seems that they were friends...." The mare said. The nobles were extremely confused. "Okay what in Celestia's name is happening here?" The stallion asked. The shadow plant turned to the stallion. He pointed out with a shadowy leaf. They were confused and so they ventured out. The stallion looked down. "Hm....nothing peculiar here-" The stallion was saying, glancing over the cliff that Canterlot was made from when suddenly a grey hand rose above the cliff. They all were shocked as the hand grabbed onto the ledge and lifted the body, which was none other than a zombie. The zombie looked at them wildly at their heads, before more of them appeared. "BRAINS~" The zombies yelled. The ponies were confused. "Brains?" They asked. The plants were already forming a defensive position, knowing that once the battle began, there was no more room for rests. The zombies stayed in position as another figure rose. It started out by revealing four figures and two in a cage, too far away to be seen. As they approached the position they were at increased higher as a dragon-like being rose, carrying them above with them. And it was at this point where they were able to recognize the two that were caged. "Princess Celestia!? Princess Luna!?" Fancy Pants yelled out. The princesses looked at them with fear in their eyes. "Run away for your lives!" The princesses yelled, but the ponies were too stunned to move, seeing their princesses, who they deemed gods, in this position. The zombie in the white lab coat laughed. "Oh it's a good thing Ponyvile and Canterlot are so close to each other. We could've done it the easier way for us, which would've been to come from where Canterlot connects to the rest of the world. If we had done that then you'd be trapped between our men and a cliff hundreds of feet above the ground, enough to kill any one of who can't fly." The zombie said. "We've come here because we needed to. We need to take a claim that was rejected from us in another world, another place, another time. But we need a bigger army for that." The dragon mech produced a staircase in which Dr. Zomboss stepped down to meet the nobles. He was confronted by the Royal Guards who placed their spears in front of him in a X position. He laughed. "I don't see how that little formation would do against a invasion force of what we have." The doctor laughed, before clearing his throat. "Now. We can do this two ways. The easy way, and the hard way. The easy way would be to give your unconditional surrender, and to join our force to help us conquer another world. If you choose the easy way, we'll spare your people from eternal damnation, and after we have conquered that world, we'll let you continue your lives as if that never occurred. Or, you can choose the hard way, which would consist of our army invading your homeland and destroying everything and everyone in our path, and we'll force them to be our eternal slaves. I think if I were you, you should choose the first option." The doctor looked neutral. In reality, he actually hoped that the ponies would choose the easy way. It would be less of a problem for both of them. But they shook their heads. "You kidnap our princess and then ask us to kneel before you and do what you want?! Never!" Prince Blueblood said. The doctor rolled his eyes. "You're all fools. Look above you! The sun and moon had stopped, with sunlight being unable to pass! I can and I will force this to continue forever. You're people will starve to death, and I'll either ways get my army! I'm just making it easier for you're nation." The doctor said. The plants started to go in front of the ponies, their numbers higher than 100. The doctor growled. "Oh it's you again." He said. "People of Equestria! These are the same beings that killed 500 ponies without mercy in Ponyville! Should we show mercy to them and kneel down to the ones that cause the blood of hundreds to fall to the ground?!" The mare yelled out. "No!" The crowd yelled. Dr. Zomboss groaned and silently face-palmed. "They've captured our princesses! What do they mean by 'joining our army'? Do you have any idea?" The mare said. They shook their heads. "It means to die!" The mare yelled, causing them to gasp, some even nearing the point of throwing up. "They kill and those who are killed are placed under their control forever! Are we to doom ourselves!?" "NO!" They responded, anger flowing through them, the wanting for revenge back in the nation. Another stallion yelled out, taking a sword and lifting it towards the air. "Surrender is not an option! It's either Victory or Decline! If we're to all fall, we'll because we chose to fight! For Equestria!" "FOR EQUESTRIA!" "For our princesses!" "FOR OUR PRINCESSES!" "And for the world!" "FOR THE WORLD!" The ponies cried out a war cry, their rage boiling the air. The undead human sighed. They've just doomed themselves. "If that's what you all want..." The zombie said, stepping back into his mech. "If death is what you choose..." The undead zombie said as he got into his mech and powered it on, causing a glow from it's mouth to form. "...then so be it." The zombie said. The earth shook as suddenly tanks with huge drills inserted in their front mine through the earth, appearing in the middle of the city and letting more tanks and troops appear. There is panicked screams as houses began to collapse under the weight of the heavy tanks as they're rolled over. Peas and other organic material are thrown in every direction as plants meets zombies in Canterlot, making the beginning of the third time where plants and zombies met each other in such great numbers... The Z War has begun..... Future's DilemmaIn the Future: Year 2025 "Come on Patrice! Keep fighting!" A young man with dark brown hair and a red shirt and white sweater said as lasers heated the air. A young woman with orange hair did a roundhouse kick, causing a figure's head to be launched into the air. "I am Nate! Do you have the E.M.Peach ready yet!?" The young woman yelled as she pounded the ground with her fist, causing the earth to tremble. The young man named Nate growled. "I'm trying Patrice! There's just too many of these zombies to even concentrate!" Nate yelled as he ducked under another beam. He was hiding behind a broken car when suddenly it was surrounded by a mystic glow, before it began to lift into the air. "What the-!?" The man yelled, before he thought quickly and rolled to the ground to another car, just in the nick of time as the place where he was became scorched. "What was that Patrice!?" Nate yelled. "I don't know but it must be coming from that portal!" Patrice yelled as she pointed to a blue vortex. More mystic beams were being fired, each one causing a random object to telepathically be lifted up. Suddenly fast speedy figures flew from the portal, soaring high into the air. The two fighters and the few plants that were with them at the moment looked up in awe. "Is that....?" Patrice said, recalling a creature that only appeared in myths and in some cartoon series. Above, though at first unrecognizable to them, the wings, the equine features, there was no doubt about what it was. "... a Pegasus?" The young woman asked, before the said equine body, along with various others soaring with it dropped from the sky and began their assault on them. Present Day: A young boy and girl lay on a wooden bench in a town called Neighborville. The boy had dark brown hair and a white and red shirt, while the girl had orange hair and a white and light blue shirt. Both of them were eating ice cream as it was summer. Both of them were wearing sunglasses, each according to their shirt's color, the boy's being red and the girl's being blue. The girl lowered her sunglasses. "Nate?" The girl asked. Nate, the boy with red sunglasses, sat up. "Yeah Patrice?" The boy asked. The girl sighed. "Remember those times when we fought the zombies with Uncle Dave?" Patrice asked. Nate laughed. "Oh you mean Crazy- sorry, Uncle Dave? Oh yeah. I remember." Nate said. "Still can't believe he's your uncle and that you can understand his gibberish." Nate said. The girl laughed. "Says the one that can't dance." The girl said, laughing at the face the boy did. He scowled. "Oh don't start reminding me about failing in the Discotheque of 1979..." Nate said, groaning. Patrice laughed even harder. "Well...it's been quite some time from when we've defeated Dr. Zomboss." Patrice said. "The only problem is that now a different world has that burden." Patrice said. Nate laughed. "Don't worry about it! That world will be fine! Heck they can control the sun and moon! Whenever they want they can make it forever day or forever night! Some are super strong! Some can fly! Some even use magic! And with the doctor having a weaker army and they having a stronger plant army than we've ever had, they'll be fine!" Nate said. Patrice sighed. "I hope you're right." Patrice said. Suddenly a flash of light appeared as a blue vortex opened. The two children got up and shielded their eyes with their arms, until the light died out. Two figures suddenly were thrown from the portal. They yelled and crashed into the two children. When the dust settled they got up. "Sorry kids! We're looking for Patrice and Nate!" The man said. The two children's eyes widened as they saw their future selves. "Future Patrice! Future Nate!" The kids exclaimed, and the four embraced each other. They parted. "How's the future going?" Nate said as he shook his future version's hand. Future Nate sighed. "Not good." Future Nate said as he grabbed his tablet and placed it on the table. The tablet produced a 3D holograph which he started to browse through. He got to his desired location and the holograph produced a image, something which instantly sent chills through the kids. "It...it-!?" "It failed Patrice." Future Patrice said. "Dr. Edgar Zomboss was able to manipulate the power of the Princesses to make their homeland experience total darkness. You remember what happened to the plants when Edgar tried to block the sun with a thick fog. The plants got tired and couldn't fight. In the near future his plan eliminated every plant and pony, as well as any other species there that lived. With that done he would restart what he planned: The destruction of humanity." The two kids were shocked. They hadn't considered that Equestria's sole advantage would be their sole disadvantage: Whoever had the power over the sun and moon is the one who has the power to change the tides of war. "Don't worry! We'll go there in a short time! Wait for the month to en-" "That's what we did, but by that time....Equestria was dead." Future Nate said. The four fell in silence. "Is there anything to be done?" Patrice asked. Future Nate nodded. "There might be a way." Future Nate said as he grabbed his tablet and began to calculate. "In the Garden Warfare stages, we were able to go back in time and prevent our future from happening. I think we could be able to do the same." Future Nate's tablet produced a vial with a electric bolt on it. Energy crackled inside of it. "We'll have to pour in more energy into Penny so that we'll be able to travel." Future Nate said as he opened up the energy storage and inserted the vial inside. He immediately closed it as Penny began to shake. "Get Crazy Dave now. This thing will be going very soon." Future Patrice said and Nate raced towards Crazy Dave's house. Crazy Dave's house was what you could expect. On the outside it looked like any other house, with the exception of some strange plants guarding it's gates. Unlike the active plants, because they were just there, their eyes were closed. Only when they become active does their eyes appear as they open their vision to attack. Inside though, it's a whole different story. Ever single corner, there is a plant. Not just one, dozens of them. They were in his refrigerator, which operated with the freezing aura of Frozen plants like Snow Pea. They were on the windowsill, they were everywhere. Bumping into some Wall-Nuts, Nate tries to find Crazy Dave. "Dave! Penny is ready!" Nate yelled. Nate swore he heard some crashing noises, probably because the crazy man woke up from watching his gardening videos with shock. As he predicted, he saw Dave fall and crash on the ground. He did not worry though. Dave immediately got up from the ground outside and began to run towards the time-travelling car with Nate in tow. "Let's rock and roll!" Dave yelled as Nate ran after him. "Wait! Don't leave me he-" Nate yelled before he began to be stampeded by the plants who followed Dave. After a good five minutes of that, a shadow loomed over him. Nate groaned as he saw that it was Patrice. "I said to get my uncle not to lay down there." Patrice said, of course mocking Nate. Future Patrice and Future Nate were also there. "Yep! Seems that Nate never changes!" Future Patrice said, much to Future Nate's annoyance. "Hey!" "Come on it is true. Took you so long to become a dance champ." Future Patrice said. Future Nate rolled his eyes. "Anyways let's get going! Time to save the world again!" Future Nate said, running to catch up with Crazy Dave who was already powering up the car. Future Patrice ran followed by the two younger kids. "So...how you're feeling Patrice?" Nate said. They were already in the car which was about to depart in a short moment. Patrice shrugged. "It feels strange. Nostalgia I'd say. It's been a while since we've went to save the world, and now it's that time again." Patrice said. Nate nodded. "Yeah! Hey! Maybe I can take a photo- where's my phone?" Nate suddenly said, beginning to panic. Patrice laughed as she showed his phone. Nate swiped it away from her. "Gotcha!" Patrice said. Nate opened up his phone and showed her the picture of him taking a photo with a dinosaur. "ROAR!" Nate roared, trying to mimic a real life dinosaur. The two laughed. "Just thought of something." Patrice said. "When we went into the future, we turned into our grownup selves. And that place has ponies....so....shouldn't we turn into ponies there?" There was a utter silence as that idea hit their heads. "Uh oh...." They all said in union, all of them looking at each other in terror. "Let's rock and roll!" Crazy Dave yelled and with that they teleported out of Earth. Author's Note Like Share and Comment. Patrice and Nate come from the comic version of PVZ. They are not own by me. CloudsdaleAuthor's Note Hello fanfiction I mean Fimfiction readers! It's been actually a long time since I last updated this story. Don't worry the story is not Discontinued. It's just that I was only able to do this at school since I had a valid excise to use my laptop saying it was for "Homework". Anyhow sorry for the hiatus. The story may be a bit shaky since it's been a long time I updated this but I'll get back on track. Anyways Like Comment Read and Share! Cloudsdale Day 001 - The zombies successfully take a foot on Canterlot. A attempt of evacuation is placed on the city. With the help of fellow pegasi, 90 percent of the population has been moved out. The rest are either lost or dead. Day 002 - The zombies reach a control of half the city. The plants begin to break the ranks of zombies behind them. Day 003 - Fighting goes into a stalemate as the zombies lose their advantage of their strategy of surrounding the plants as they find a gap between the zombie ranks and push through. This comes with the cost of losing Canterlot completely but now they've switched sides, with the zombies who were blocking them now trapped in Canterlot and the plants encasing them. Unfortunately the plants do not have the necessary fire power to make any significant push so a stalemate occured. Present Day.... Hundreds of miles away, on the floating city known as Cloudsdale, the last Canterlot citizen was dropped onto the city of clouds. Each one had been placed a spell that would permit them to float. The last one, a mare who had been the same one who took care of the plants back in Ponyville looked out and saw the fire and smoke coming from their capital. "Soon they'll be coming to Baltimare, Manehatten, Fillidelphia, and all major cities. If their strange vehicles could had reached Canterlot from Ponyville in just a few minutes, then it wouldn't be long for them to reach the other major cities and destroy it." Spitfire said, the leader of the Wonderbolts team. Since the Wonderbolts were not only a flying team but a military team whenever war strikes then it was her duty to report to Cloudsdale, the only inaccessible place for the zombies to come at least for now, in a attempt to scan and maybe even prepare a counter attack. "But what can you use to even get back for a counter strike?" A young Peashooter said, a small helmet saying "Rookie" on his head. Spitfire smiled. "Well Equestria had never faced a war in centuries due to our peaceful ways. But we've prepared just in case we were going to go into a full brutal conflict with something." Spitifre said before blowing her whistle. "Bring us the EAS Celestia and EAS Luna!" Spitifre yelled. The sound of two massive things moving through the air was heard and around the corner of the entire city, Rookie Peashooter saw two huge gigantic airships flying towards them. It was propelled by turbines in it's back and was lifted up by hot air balloon, kind of reminding Rookie Peashooter of the Zeplins he heard about that were used in WW1. Cannons were stationed everywhere along with hundreds of ponies of unicorn, pegasi and Earth origin. "We might seem to be far behind the zombies, but this is all magically propelled." Spitfire stated. "The cannons release a certain destructive magical l spell that we actually tested on Chrysalis's former throne, and it actually broke through it. And the throne uses a thing that hinders magical abilities so just in case the zombie has something that could make his men immune, well let's just say he's not going to be protected by flying debris, the extreme heat etc." Spitfire said. Rookie Peashooter looked at the flying device. It seemed that it could be an actual challenge, especially if the zombies were on the ground... But what if they weren't? "Ms....?" "Spitfire, call me Spitfire." The flame color scheme pegasi mare said. "If I'm correct... In the future I believe, the zombies were able to use something called a Jetpack to hover and fly above the ground?" Peashooter said. "Well that's in the future kiddo, not here." Spitfire stated. Peashooter began to think even faster. "But wait! The doctor once was able to use a paradox made in our time and was able to bring every single zombie from every single era! Do you think that can also happen?" Peashooter said, before gulping as he heard the sound of roaring jets in the distance. Spitfire grabbed her binoculars and saw in the distance a rift, and from the rift were flying zombies with jetpacks. Her eyes widened. "EAS Celestia and Luna! Get into battle formation! Take those zombies out of the sky and close that rift!" Spitfire said and the two ships began to depart, their cannons preparing to fire. More things began to pour out of the rift but unfortunately for the ones that weren't prepared to fly, like tanks, railguns, or regular zombies, they all fell into the abyss. One railgun however made a lucky shot which headed towards the two ships. "Shields up now!" Spitfire yelled and the unicorns of both ships produced a massive and dense shield to stop the incoming beam of energy from the already gone railgun. The beam hit the shield, nearly crippling it already, while causing massive spasm in the user's horn to occur. "Fire!" The commander of the EAS Luna commanded and suddenly a huge amount of magical Cannon spheres and magical rays filled the air. The zombies were able to dodge the cannon sphere but many weren't lucky to dodge the magical lasers, prompting most of them to fall from the sky. "EAS Celestia! Try to close that rift!" The commander of the EAS Luna said. The commander of the EAS Celestia nodded. "On it!" The unicorn commander said as his ship approached the blue rift that continued to pour more zombies from it. The flying zombies looked and seemed to actually laugh at the outdated ship when suddenly they began to all fall from the magical rays. In response they began to fire back and soon the sky became filled with colorful but deadly beams of energy with each trying to one-up the other. "So how long do you think this might last?" Peashooter asked. Spitfire laughed. "It'll be over soon, trust me." Spitfire said as they continued to examine the air battle. Suddenly two black fast moving vehicles came from the portal, firing rapidly at the ships. The shield began to glitch a little as the unicorns attempted to continue to lift it up. "Oh no. That's not good." Peashooter said as the two jets began to head towards Cloudsdale and rain havoc upon the cloud city. The plants, unicorns, and pegasi attempted to catch them but they were too fast for them to catch. The city began to catch on fire as the Jets passed through the city and began to turn around to began another assault. "EAS Luna! Get those flying things! EAS Celestia just close the rift already!" Spitfire yelled as the Jets came back with a bombing run. The EAS Celestia began to create a strong vortex that began to crush the rift, but still the rift held up. "Pour more power! Pour more power!" The commander yelled as the unicorns gave the most they could. Slowly the portal began to close but it still offered resistance. "Get those things!" The commander of the EAS Luna yelled as they fired at the two jets. The Jets easily dodged the hellfire as they dropped more explosives onto the city, destroying everything in their path. The planes made another turn to begin another bombing run when suddenly Peashooter had an idea. "Shoot behind them! If you can get their engines they'll fall!" Peashooter yelled. Spitfire nodded. "EAS Luna! Shoot at their behinds!" Spitfire yelled. The team began to divert their aim towards the engines of the Jets. Suddenly one made a lucky shot and sent the jet falling down onto the city. The other jet upon seeing this began to power a massive ba of energy to destroy as much as it could. "Hit it... Hit it..." Spitfire muttered to herself. Just when the jet was about to fire, it's engine blew up, causing its aim to be thrown off. It fired at the directions of Canterlot where it would be not known of what it caused there. And thus the threat of the Jets were closed. With the EAS Luna still roaring with it's magic, the EAS Luna began to aid in the mission to close the rift. And finally after a few minutes the rift closed. All was left was to pick out of the air the remains of the future zombie army. The ponies and plants celebrated. They've successfully defended against the threat against the future and won. "So this is the power of your airships right?" Peashooter said. Spitfire sighed. "I know it might not be enough alone, but I'm sure that if we're able to stop those things from the future, then we might actually have a shot at defeating that Zomboss." Spitfire said. The Peashooter nodded, though as he looked at Canterlot he could only wonder what could had happened to the rest who stayed behind. "Will they succeed?" Peashooter thought. "Will we stand a chance to him?" Peashooter thought. He sighed. "Please Dave come help us soon." He said before they began to rebuild and prepare for their next battle.... And help will come.
The End?"ATTACK!" Immediately the once calm air was filled with missiles and a variety of vegetables and weapons as the next and last decisive battle began between two very known foes. On one side was the infamous Dr. Zomboss. After the massive zombie apocalypse that occurred a few years ago, everyone that was not a zombie quickly realized who was behind this coordinated attack against humanity. Once one of the most brilliant scientists, this now undead being somehow had kept the intelligence that his living counterpart contained, and unlike the other zombies who's tactics were stupid, this one zombie was the master mind of all of this. With some of his most insane inventions, he began his plan to force the entire human race to his feet. He was almost done.... ...if it weren't for one man. A man who goes by the name of Crazy Dave. Crazy Dave was not your average citizen. For one, his name speaks for it. He is crazy. He wears a pot pan on his head, and his language is usually gibberish. He also has a crave for tacos, something that had been limited thanks to the zombie attacks. But if there was anything no person could ever dispute about, is the fact that he had saved the world not once, not twice, but various times. It all started on the first day of the invasion. The zombies were quick enough to take over most of the neighborhood, since the doors were usually open since everyone was a neighbor to another. But then it came to Crazy Dave's house and his pupil's house. The zombies suddenly halted there. They couldn't progress. It was because they had a army as big and as powerful as the zombies themselves. The funny thing though....it was a plant army. Yes, the army that was capable of doing what no other army could do, was 100% organic plant life. But these were not your ordinary plants. These were mutants. These plants could fire ammunition, could blow themselves up, could eat zombies, could freeze them, burn them, turn them against each other, you name it. These plants were the ultimate weapon. No matter what time or place, in daylight, in nighttime, in the pool, in a foggy day, and even on the roof, they won ever single battle. Even an all-out attack was nothing to these plants. They were just to strong. The zombies were too dumb. Even Dr. Zomboss had failed to win against Crazy Dave. And so for a very long time Crazy Dave and his allies fought a hard war against Dr. Zomboss and his army of zombies. Throughout time and space they fought, fighting in Ancient Egypt, then in the stormy Pirate Seas, then in the Wild West, the Frostbite Caves, the Lost City, the Dark Ages, you name it. They even fought in the age of the Dinosaurs. But no matter what, instead of weakening the vast plant army, Dr. Zomboss only increased its power more as the plants evolved and as Dave picked up more and more plants from each time era. Eventually the battles became wars, as plants brutally fought against these zombies. And today, was the last battle they would have before peace would be brought. From left and right fiery peas zoomed through the air as they made contact with the fire being created from Torch Wood, a green stump that burned perpetually. All the Peashooters were there. In the front row was the classic Peashooter, a green plant with a lone leaf at the back of his head. Every second he spat out a green pea which upon hitting a zombie tore a limb or a head. Then was it's older self the Repeater who spat two peas at a time and who also had a bad habit of repeating things. There was also the Pea Pod picked up from the Wild West, who could stack up to five peas at a time. Then was the famous war plant called the Gatling Pea which fired four peas at a time who was also the military counterpart to the Repeater. Then just recently added was the Goo Peashooter who's origins were unknown, but what was known is that it could fire poison peas that slowed down enemies. Then in the more backer rows was the Electric Peashooter, a Peashooter that spat out electric orbs that electrocuted zombies along its way. Apart from Sling Pea, the pea that fired a huge lob of peas over enemies, Shadow Pea, a peashooter that fired shadow peas at enemies and hid in the ground to pull zombies to the ground, and a bunch more types of peashooters, only Snow Pea was not behind Torch Wood. Snow Pea was the guy that usually chills out and who also fires frozen peas that slow down enemies, and since fire and ice don't get that along Snow Pea was placed in front. Kind of scary for any other Peashooter, but he trusted his friends and didn't worry about the zombies if he had his pals with him. They were not the only ones leading the counterattack. There was Tall Nut, a more taller version of the Wall Nut, who stopped Imps being flung from their carriers from bypassing their lines of defenses. Every second, a explosion was heard as a poor zombie accidentally landed within the ranges of a hidden Potato Mine or its distant ancestor the Primal Potato Mine, both of which dealt high amounts of damage. Occasionally other zombies were being blown up by plants like Grapeshot, Bombegranate, or the popular Cheery Bomb. Apart from being blown up from the air came cabbages, the occasional butter, or the gigantic melons that crashed onto the zombies. No matter how many zombies came, the amount of plants that were scattered around the lawn, designed to protect their owner, and the world always repelled them. A missile came to destroy a fellow Peashooter. Coconut Cannon counterattacked by firing a coconut, saving the Peashooter's live. The Ra Zombies attempted to steal the sun being produced from the Twin Sunflowers, but a quick blow to the head by Bonk Choy instantly got the zombie out of the ring. A Explorer Zombies crept across the green lawn with a lit up torch in his hand. Just when he was about to destroy a Wall Nut by turning it on fire, Snow Pea fired at the Zombie, slowing it and disabling its torch. Suddenly a fiery pea shot through the air and unfroze the zombie, and the torch was back alive. Snow Pea glared at Fire Peashooter who had made the stupid mistake of firing the fire pea. "What are you doing!? You just lit up his torch again!" Snow Pea yelled to Fire Peashooter. "Don't worry Snow Pea!" Fire Peashooter said as she fired another pea, killing the zombie. "You just gotta chill ya know?" Instantly the whole peashooter gang was in a uproar as they started to laugh. Snow Pea tried to glare at the plant but soon she was laughing too. "Yeah! You got to....Let It Go!" Peashooter said as he fired another pun. Again the Peashooter gang was in a uproar as they laughed again, nearly forgetting about the battle that was happening. "GUYS! The zombies are literally RIGHT IN FRONT OF YOU!" Sunflower yelled. The Peashooters gulped as they saw the Zombies right in front of them. Suddenly they got pulled into the ground and reappeared in a safer place, right before seeing a explosion happened where they were. "Thanks Escape Root!" The saved Peashooter exclaimed. "Seriously they do a really good job saving your life." "Yeah right....." Sunflower mumbled. Then suddenly a silhouette appeared in the sky and landed behind Sunflower. The zombie from the Wild West slowly came to Sunflower. Before anything could happen to her however, a sudden burst of peas hit the zombie and destroyed it. Split Pea came over to Sunflower. "Don't worry! We and our men will save you!" The Peashooter side of the mutant pea said. "Yeah! Don't worry! We and our men will save you!" The Repeater side said. "He just said that you idiot." A nearby plant said. "OHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The plants were in a uproar again before they continued to fire against the zombies and Dr. Zomboss. "Why do you guys always bully them? Why don't you bully some plant else? Why not Iceberg Lettuce?" Snow Pea said. The Shadow Pea next to Snow Pea laughed. "And why would we do that? The guy looks so cute!" The Shadow Pea exclaimed as they turned to see the one plant they were talking about. "D'Awwwwwwww...." They all said. Iceberg Lettuce sighed. "I hate having these cute big adorable eyes....." The plant said. Missiles flew everywhere as the desperate zombie doctor attacked again and again, hoping to find a weakness in the formation of the plants. "Seems the zombie is finally getting to his breaking point!" Cabbage Pult said. Lightning Reed nodded as he zapped the incoming Chicken Zombies. "That's right! Get roasted you little chickens!" "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The plants were in a uproar. They continued to fire, mowing down more and more zombies. A Gargantuar Zombie appeared and tried to crush a zombie with his electric post sign, but he accidentally chose the wrong plant and brought his wrath down on a Explode-o-Nut, which promptly blew up the Gargantuar, who was already injured from the assault of organic material. Everywhere, zombies fell. The mighty Gargantuar was not enough to outmatch these plants. Up to that point, not a single plant died, save for the ones that self-destructed or had a one time use. Finally after seeing the amount of losses, the Doctor had enough. "I HAD ENOUGH OF YOU PLANTS! IT'S TIME FOR YOU AND YOUR OWNERS TO FINALLY DIE!" The doctor said as he came down in a giant mech. The mech was nothing like before. It had a combination of all the mechs he previously made. But what was there still was the eyes that stared down onto the plants. But instead of being full of fear, the plants only became more determined to win. "Seems a boss fight is going to start!" Wasabi Whip said. The plants prepared for the battle that was to come. The doctor using his paradox machine started to bring zombies from all eras again. Vast blue vortexes appeared everywhere. Then came the zombies. From Cowboys to Pirates a huge horde of zombies were coming. The zombies started to collapse under the pressure of the plants, but not before a majority reached the nearest row of plants. The Nutshells were having a difficult time resisting this huge force as the zombies began to eat their shells. Even with the specialized Aloe healing them, the Wall Nuts were struggling to blockade all these zombies. "Guys! I can't hold on any longer!" The Wall Nut said as the zombies started to eat his outer shells. Massive explosions occurred as the Explode-o-Nuts blew themselves up. The zombies started to move foward under the heavy bombardment by the plants. The plants were being overwhelmed by the huge amounts of zombies. They defeat one, and four more takes their place. The zombies already had began to destroy their first line of blockades and were quickly heading to the main body. "We're going to lose!" Most of the plants said as the zombies started to break the last line of blockades. Dr. Zomboss leaped from his chair yelling out a victory call. "At last! Victory is mine!" Dr. Zomboss yelled in triumph. He started to charge up an insane amount of energy in his machine. "ALL OF YOU WILL DISAPPEAR FROM EXISTENCE!" But then, right when the first line of defense was about to break, and right when it seemed all hope was lost, a huge number of purple trails flew from the sky and landed in the ground. It was the Tile Turnips and as quickly as they landed they buried into the ground, forming purple squares with a purple circle in the middle. "You know what that means?" A surviving Explode-o-Nut said, devilishly grinning. "IT'S TIME TO ROCK!" Primal Wall Nut said, just when from Crazy Dave's house a green leaf flew out. Dr. Zomboss panicked pressing his buttons furiously as he loaded up a homing missile. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" The doctor said as he aimed and fired at the Peashooter that was to receive the Plant Food. Time slowed down as both the Plant Food and Homing Missiles were inches away from one another. A huge explosion happened, creating a huge amounts of dust. But to the Doctor's horror, a yellow light emitted from the dust, revealing the Peashooter, now powered up to a Gatling Pea. Instantly the rest, having being placed on top of the new Power Tiles, also transformed. They instantly fired, taking out all the zombies in front of them. Heads of the undead flew into the air as all the plants worked together to defeat the Zombies. The huge wave of organic material was coming closer to the Doctor's machine. Right when it was about to fire its deadly vortex of doom, all the combined force hit the machine, causing it to malfunction. A huge rift appeared and started to pull the vast army of zombies. Even the Gargantuar Zombies were being pulled back. The plants did a shout of victory as the head of all the zombies was too being pulled. Crazy Dave, his time machine vehicle Penny, and all their pupils came out and started to cheer. "Seems that time is up for you Doctor!" Penny said. Crazy Dave smiled. "Finally I'll get to eat my taco again!" The man said. One of his pupils frowned. "Dave, this is not the time to be talking about tacos." He said. Another nodded. "He's right, but hey! Once this is over we'll do a party and then you can eat your taco Mister!" She said. Dr. Zomboss growled. "CURSE YOU ALL! MY TIME HAS COME TO BURN, BUT I SWEAR THAT WHEN I COME BACK I'LL COME BACK WITH A BIGGER ARMY OF ZOMBIES! I'LL GO WHEREVER I GO AND I WILL CONQUER THAT WORLD SO THAT WHEN I COME BACK, I'LL DESTROY YOU!!!" The Doctor said, being pulled back. "CURSE YOU!" And as soon as he said that, the grand vortex pulled him away and closed up. There was a silence from the plants and the humans. Then there was a huge cheer of victory. After years, they have finally won the most biggest battle ever. No longer would they have to live in fear of another zombie attack. No longer would they have to serve that tyrant. They had won the most biggest battle ever. "Foods on me!" Crazy Dave said, and he and the rest went inside the house, plants included. They cheered for their victory. After all these years they had won. But at the same time they felt saddened that their fun of defeating these zombies everyday had ended. What would they do now? Penny was also silent in what the head of the zombies said. She drove towards Crazy Dave. "I have a awful feeling that this is only the beginning of the war, not the end of it." Penny said. Some of the more older pupils stopped cheering, while the more younger ones continued to have fun inside the house. "What do you mean Penny? We saved our home!" A young boy of the age of 18 said. "We did. But remember what he said? We might have to soon intervene again if the doctor lands in a civilization large enough to being his conquest all over again." The time machine said. Everyone was silent. But then Peashooter piped up. "If there were to be any future zombie attack, we'll be prepared for it!" The Peashooter exclaimed. The rest of the plants cheered. Penny did something similar to a nod. "Well thing, let's celebrate now while we gain information on where and when the doctor went, and then we'll travel there if it were to be necessary." The machine said. They started to celebrate as they went back inside to celebrate. The plants in the meantime had their own little discussion. "So what should we do now?" Peashooter said. "I think I'll go back to teaching kids about fire safety. These kids nowadays play too much with fire. They must be taught about this important topic." Fire Peashooter said. "I'll be returning to my singing career. There's a Zombie on Your Lawn did had huge success ya know?" Sun Flower said. "I'll be just chilling by the beaches ya know?" Snow Pea said. "Yeah let's just hope this peacetime would last...." Iceberg Lettuce said before a shadow loomed over them. It was Penny. "I have a mission for all of you." She said. A Gatling Pea did a salute to her. "Give us the mission and we'll do it!" The army peashooter said. Penny showed a holographic map. "I'm tracking the zombies plans. They're now in this dimension called Equestria. You're mission is to land there and save the nation of ponies before the zombies get the upper hand." Penny said. There was a awkward silence before they all started to laugh. "Now THAT was hilarious! Nice one Penny! You're finally making sense!" Repeater said. "Crazy Dave already said that pun Repeater." Sunflower said. "OHHHHHHHH!" When Penny stilled hadn't said anything, they all got silence. "Y-you're not joking....right?" Wall Nut said. Penny did something similar to shaking ones head. "I'm not. I know that the amount of energy required to make a dimensional jump with all of us would take longer than a time travel since I'm a time machine, not a dimensional hopper machine. At that rate the Zombies would've already had the nation in its grip. So I'm sending you all, five from each species to go there and fight to protect the nation of ponies." "Wait. Wait wait wait wait wait. You said....ponies?!" Sling Pea yelled. "Yes. Ponies." "THEN HOW ARE WE GOING TO PROTECT THEM IF THEY'RE GOING TO EAT US!? THEY'RE VEGETARIAN! WE'RE PLANTS! WE'LL ALL DIE!" Immediately all the plants begin to panic, with the Sunflowers attempting to create order. Crazy Dave came out. "So you're actually sure you want them to leave to this weird place?" Crazy Dave said. "THEN I'M IN!" The man said. For a moment a sense of relief came to the plants as no matter what, as long as they have their owner, they feel safe (minus Scary Shroom, He's always afraid.) "No Dave. The energy required to bring us with the plants would take too long to charge so these plants must go first as a first line of defense." The machine said. Crazy Dave sighed. "Well then I guess we should start sending them there, right?" Crazy Dave said, already heading for the pots. Penny shook her head. "We'll have to turn them into seed packets again for the transportation to be easy. We'll also provide whoever receives them a maximum of 200 sun. We don't know if that place is in perpetual darkness or if they could control the energy from the sun." Penny said. Dave sighed. "Well then I wish you all good luck." The man said, saddened that he has to leave his plants alone and not join them. The plants lines up to be turned back into seed packets. They began their farewells to the man that created them and cared for them throughout all these years and months. Finally it was Sunflower's turn. "I'll miss you Dave." The Sunflower said, ready to be turned into a seed packet. "I'll miss you too Sunflower." The gardener said before turning her into a seed packet. He placed all the seed packets, along with some plant food in front of Penny. "Good luck." Dave said, and then Penny charged up the required energy and whisked them to this strange new world. Meanwhile..... "Ugh....that hurts...." In the middle of a burning machine was the doctor, severely hurt from the crash landing. The doctor realized he was in a dense forest. He grumbled. "Where the heck am I?" The Doctor said. He looked around and saw all the dead zombies, no longer useful to his advantage. Though he could see some zombies that were still alive, but they were only the ones from the Modern Day time. The rest were either dead or now being whisked back to their respective time era. And worse, his time machine was broken. The doctor cursed out loud, but then he sensed something. He could feel living beings in this world. Not just squirrels but he could see small and large cities in the distance. Civilization. And where there is civilization there is.... Brains.... The doctor wildly and evilly laughed. He checked his monitor, which was the only thing that was working now, and searched for where they were. He laughed out loud as the info of where he was was revealed to him. A huge population. Not a bit advanced like his world is. This....was ....perfect! "Watch out world! For Equestria shall be mine!" The doctor yelled, laughing out loud. But unbeknownst to him, a small rift appeared in the sky, and soon what would save the nation of Equestria landed. Author's Note What will happen to Equestria? Will the plants sent to defend this nation be able to defend this nation of ponies? Or will Dr. Zomboss force everyone into becoming the undead? Find out next time in the next chapter of THERE'S A ZOMBIE ON YOUR LAWN!
The SeedlingChapter 1: The Seedling Today was the best day of Fluttershy's life. The cottage was peaceful as usual. Angel, her pet rabbit, was on his best behavior. Her friends had invited her to have a little party again. And best of all, she would not touch the Everfree Forest again today! Out of the top things she most feared (which was basically everything) it was the Everfree forest (and the occasional thoughts of Nightmare Moon. Oh, that gave her the chills). It was dark there, even in the most brightest day. It contained a variety of dangerous and strange creatures, each that easily frightened the poor pegasus. And of course, the place was so wild! It defied everything Equestria was. It just gave her the chills. Ironically her home, which was a cottage, was somewhat close to the forest, but it was not close enough to be part of it. Here where she was, she could enjoy the peaceful air that went through her mane and the bright rays of the sun that illuminated her butterscotch face. Today was no other day! Nothing could ever go- Thud! Fluttershy instantly leaped up to a few feet in the air. The sudden noise led her to do a little 'eep' as she let fear go through her. She slowly turned around and her eyes instantly turned into tiny dots as she saw dust coming from the Everfree Forest, her worst fear ever. She could right now run away, go to her friends and tell them about something landing in the Everfree Forest. But Fluttershy shook her head. She would NOT be a doormat any longer. Sure she was shy but occasionally this patriotic idea that was left in her ever since her....training still was stuck in her head. Bravely, but actually timidly, she went into the forest, alone. Normally she'd be crazy to do this but today, this day was special to her. She would not let anything ruin it, even a little something like a thud. Especially that. So our the timid pegasus crept into the forest, darting her eyes left and right, searching for the thing that had fallen, when she found it. A little Seedling was already growing. Somehow earlier in time, when it crashed landed the seed packet was able to open and produce this tiny and beautiful seedling. It was in its basic form, a sprout. And Fluttershy instantly adored it. "Oh! You look so cute!" The timid, now not timid pegasus said. Fluttershy looked around the sprout and saw some seed packets and a bag containing a green leaf. She also saw a small device that had the image of the sun in scripted in it. She picked up everything and slowly walked back to her home when suddenly a rainbow streak met with her. "Hey Fluttershy!" Instantly the timid pegasus dropped to the floor completely shocked. Rainbow chuckled. "Oops! Scared ya Flutters?" Rainbow said, laughing a bit. Fluttershy got up and picked up all the things she found. "Say what is that what you have?" The cyan mare asked. Fluttershy smiled. "I just found it here. I'm going to take it home with me to take care of this sprout!" Fluttershy said, looking at the sprout. Rainbow Dash smiled. "Well before you go let's go to the party!" Rainbow Dash said before pulling her friend with her and flying at supersonic speeds. "T-th-tha-a-a-a-at is t-oooo-oo-oo f-aa-a-a-a-a-a-a-ast!" Fluttershy yelled before fainting on the ground when they got to the Friendship Castle. Twilight rushed to see Fluttershy. "Rainbow Dash! How many times I told you to stop dragging Fluttershy like this!" Twilight Sparkle yelled. Rainbow shrugged. "Sorry. At least it was only for a few seconds. And plus I gotta practice more if I want to be #1 in the Wonderbolts!" Rainbow Dash yelled. The fastest fliers in Equestria were her dream and now being part of them, she wants to prove her worth, if she hadn't already. Twilight sighed. "It's alright Twilight. It's my fault for not arriving on time." Fluttershy said. Twilight smiled. "Well anyways girls its been a long time since we've been together so Pinkie Pie is setting up a party for us to commemorate our anniversary as friends!" The friends cheered and hugged one another. One by accident bumped into the the water can, spilling water all over the sprout. "Oops." Pinkie Pie said. Fluttershy smiled. "It's okay I was going to water it anyways." Fluttershy said, cleaning the water. The sprout moved a bit but remained motionless otherwise. Fluttershy smiled, looking at her friends. The rest smiled. "Well I guess after we finish this party I'll be going, okay." Fluttershy said. They nodded and so the party began. With Pinkie as the party organizer (no surprise there) everypony was invited, including Vinyl Scratch who played some amazing DJ music. But in the mist of the cheering and partying (and the occasional conga line) they hadn't noticed the sprout moving with the music and noise throughout the entire time. The sun shined on the sprout, revealing its green leaves that reflected the beautiful light that Celestia's sun gave. A few hours of partying and dancing and playing party games, the party ended with the sun setting. "I guess I'll see you guys tomorrow!" Fluttershy said as she picked up all her stuff, including the sprout, which had stopped dancing. "See you!" Twilight said, not even bothering to ask where she even found the sprout or something like that. She figured that it was another of Fluttershy's new plants that she had to take care of. Fluttershy and her new plant began their trot back home, with Fluttershy holding the sprout. She looked at the sprout with tender eyes. "How did you even manage to survive a fall like that? And what will you grow up to be? A sweet looking flower I guess? I wonder what you'll become soon." Fluttershy said to the seedling as they went back into the cottage. She placed the plant on near the window and started to yawn. "See you soon in the morning....." Fluttershy said, yawning as she went upstairs to her bedroom before sleeping. A small moment of silence moved across the fields. The sprout did not move nor stirred. It was just a normal plant, that is all. Just like a filly or colt who hadn't figured out his/her purpose in this world, this sprout had not yet become what it was planted for. For the entire night nothing moved. The critters laid there peacefully, some snoring as well as the tiredness took them over. There was no threat of a attack from the Everfree Forest. No monsters that would come and destroy the home that the sprout had made for now. Evening passed, Midnight came. And still no movement from the sprout. Midnight become history and the most darkest hours came without sun. The crickets still chirped and fireflies lit up the darkened land with their beautiful lights. The sprout waited patiently for the morning to come. And finally, the sun rose. The sun, which Celestia rose each day and settled each night finally showed its rays of lights. And at that movement, the sprout moved a bit. In the party the sprout had received have of the sunlight required for it to grow. Now it resumed its absorption of the sun. Every minute or so a tiny droplet of sun was absorbed into the sprout. Once the counter reached 100 sun, there was a flash of light as the sprout started to transform. Its time to sleep was finish as it started to grow. A few minutes later the plant landed on the ground, looking around the place with its eyes. It now no longer looked like the sprout it came from. Instead it looked like a a giant pea head with a strange mouth and two eyes that were in the front center of his head. He also had a lone leaf in the back of his head. He was actually not that larger than the other plants around, since he was so young. The new plant looked around for a way to exit the place and found a door. With quick skills the plant opened the door with its leaves and started exited to the world of the unknown. The being looked left and right. On his right was the dense forest that covered everything. Its trees blocked the sunlight that tried to pierce through its very tight leaves to shine its light over the ground. The being turned to the left and saw a small town in the distance. After calculating a bit, the being started to hop towards the town, leaving a indent on the ground made by the pot he was planted in. Meanwhile.... "Ten...Twenty....Thrity....Fourty.....aha! 100 zombies available right now for battle!" The mad zombie doctor said as he counted the number of zombies that were now on foot and ready to attack. But then he frowned. "But these are only basic zombies. There's not even a single Cone-Head Zombie nor a Bucket Zombie here anywhere!" Dr. Zomboss sighed. A zombie dressed in military uniform inspected the town right in front of them. "This town is weakly fortified. From what I see there is a population of about anywhere from 100 to 10,000 ponies there. We could easily overtake them if we attack precisely." The military zombie said. Dr. Zomboss sighed. "That's not what I'm worried about. If it were only 10,000 humans then that be fine but from what I can see, some can fly and others can shoot out beams of magic or whatever it is! Our zombies won't be able to fight against such beings!" Dr. Zomboss said, slamming his fist on a control panel. The military commander still held his poker face. "These are not ordinary basic zombies doctor. These were the zombies that we were starting to design to repel the attacks from the Shadow Plants. In some sense that means they are also immune to any force of magic. The best thing though, is that these are the final touches to the zombies that could repel shadow magic. In fact I bet that these zombies are not only resistant to magic, they're IMMUNE to magic. By the time these ponies realize that, it'll be too late for them." The commander said. Dr. Zomboss started to smile. "And by that point we'll be ready to conquer the rest of the world!" Dr. Zomboss said. The commander started to yell at the zombies, moving around in his military form. "Listen up men! These ponies may have a vast number, but they're also very weak. Take note though that we're planning to leave with as much little casualties possible so I ask that all of you would fight like never before so that we could destroy all of them! Now shout...'BRAINS!'" The commander yelled, and the zombies yelled. "BRAINS!" The zombies yelled. The commander passed a red flag with a brain on it to a zombie. "Now let's show our loyalty to our master and let's fight!" The commander yelled and the force of zombies slowly started to trek through the Everfree forest in the direction of the small town. Meanwhile..... Fluttershy opened her eyes as she finally started to wake up. Her dream had been pleasant, though also strange. She dreamed of being surrounded by friendly plants who all had faces on them. All of them hugged her and they were walking peacefully in the soft grass. Speaking of which she got up and went downstairs to take care of her animals and her sprout. "How are you little sprout.... (in thought) I should make a name for him (outloud) do you need any water?" The butterscotch mare said as she fed the animals, going more nearer to where the windowsill was. When she looked where the sprout was, it was gone! Fluttershy started to look everywhere for the sprout. "Where are you mister sprout? I know I left you here...." Fluttershy said before she realized the door had been open. "I thought I left the door closed....." The timid mare said, starting to become full of fear. She took deep breaths and exhaled. "There is nothing to worry about. You probably just forgot to close it." Fluttershy said to herself. She inspected the ground and saw a indent of a pot forming a trail that went to Ponyvile. The pegasus mare became confused. How was is possible that her sprout was able to grab the knob, open the door, and walk outside? It seemed so strange to her. Angel, her pet rabbit, started to tug her, telling her that he was hungry. Fluttershy smiled to her but shook her head. "I'm sorry but I have to go find something." She said. Angel looked furious at her. "Please? I have to go...." Fluttershy said. Angel crossed her eyes and looked away. Fluttershy smiled. "I promise when I come back I'll serve you what you like, okay?" She said. Finally satisfied the bunny nodded and Fluttershy departure. Meanwhile..... The sprout, no longer a sprout, but a full grown sized plant, was in the town of Ponyvile. His eyes captured a beautiful city, with ponies doing their usual daily activities, being happy and joyful, unaware of what was going to come. The green plant moved around, not being noticed by the other ponies. They were so concentrated in their daily living that they had not noticed the moving plant nor the indents that its pot which it was residing in, left behind. The plant looked left and right, searching for any signs of danger. In his exploration however, his eyes rested on a beautiful castle made out of pure gems and diamonds. His eyes widened as he started to calculate things in his mind. Castle = Royalty Royalty = Political Help Political Help = Help Warn of Zombie Attack Help Warn of Zombie Attack = Zombies Being Defeated Zombies Being Defeated = World Saved World Saved = Mission Accomplished. The weird green plant started to move towards the castle. In his eyes it was so beautiful. He was just right there when his hearing detected something. A voice called out. The being looked around and saw a butterscotch pegasus running yelling "Come on little plant...come to mommy...." Again quick calculations began as the plant suddenly became full of fear. Pony = Herbivore Me = Plant. Herbivores Eat Plant = I'm Going to Die I'm Going to die..... = RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!!!! The plant raced into the castle, opening the door and going into the beautiful architectural feat. The plant was running across the room and just when he was about to open another door, said door opened itself up and threw the poor plant away into the wall. Said plant crashed into the chasing pegasus, causing her to drop down to the ground. A little while back..... Twilight Sparkle. Princess of Friendship (and of Magic but nopony cared for that name). She had already woken up. Already eaten breakfast. She and Spike, her pet dragon and #1 assistant were already starting her list of things and after planning they had prepared a good list of 100 things to do for the day. See Fluttershy. See Pinkie Pie. Write a Letter to Princess Celestia. Meet Flurry Heat. Meet her Brother. Do some reading. Still do some reading. Yeah. It was pretty an eventful day. From the day she become supervisor of the Summer Celebration, her life was stressful. Writing friendship lessons. Fighting bad guys. NOT dying.... Stopping a somehow strong unicorn who could time travel. Take care of a school. Save the Crystal Empire. Stop Tirek. For one Twilight actually thought that today was going to be more peaceful since she only had 100 points instead of the usual 1000. But she would be proven wrong. "Okay Spike! Time to get ready for another day........." The purple alicorn said to her #1 assistant when she noticed the fallen pegasus and the mysterious plant. Twilight got mad. Now understand this. Twilight had just in-planted (yes this pun was necessary) in her head that today, nothing would happen that would somehow ruin her day! And then she sees her friend on the floor. First of all she hates seeing her friends hurt, and second, she SERIOUSLY did not want to have another thing to bother her. And so she started to yell, furious at the thing that perturbed her planned-to-be-perfect-day. "Who do you think you are to hurt my friends, you monster!" The young alicorn said as she charged up her magic. She planned to fire a deadly ray of magic at the plant. Again the plant not having enough time, did some quick calculations. Monster = Probably Zombie Probably Zombie = Attack Attack = Counterattack Threat. The plant used his daily special ability as a golden aura covered him. He went under a special transformation as he began to power up turning into this: The powered up plant started to fire a barrage of peas at the alicorn just when the alicorn fired a burst of magic at the plant. The spell, being only a single shot, destroyed only one pea, meaning that Twilight was now being bombarded by the tons of peas being fired at her. Now note that had she known before-hoof that the plant could fire, Twilight's best choice and most logical one would've been to create a shield. Either that or she would've started to continuous bombardment of magical spells at the plant. But unsuspecting the amount of peas that were fired upon her, the alicorn princess soon was being pounded by the peas. After a few seconds of being pea-nalized by the barrage of, well peas, the power up mode finally finished as the being calmed down. Twilight was still shaking herself all the peas that are now stuck to her mane. At that moment Fluttershy started to get up. "What just happen?" The timid mare said when suddenly Twilight pushed Fluttershy out of the way. Fluttershy could see Twilight's bewildered face. "Get away from this plant! He's dangerous!" The now freaked out mare said as she pointed the plant. As certainly one could tell, the fact that the plant had defied everything about plants caused Twilight to have a mental breakdown. Fluttershy gasped as she saw the plant. "Aw......you look so cute!" Fluttershy said as she hugged the plant. Fluttershy broke the hug. "What is your name?" The timid mare asked. The Peashooter spoke in his native language of plants. "My name is Peashooter!" Said plant responded kindly. Fluttershy looked at Twilight while cuddling against the Peashooter. "How could a cute little plant do any type of damage?" Fluttershy said as she cuddled more against the Peashooter. Peashooter did a smile. "But....but....." Twilight said, her eyes now twitching.. Then she immediately recovered as she began to send out notes to the rest about this....creature's sudden appearance. So many thoughts were going through her head that it would be impossible to jot them all down. "We have to figure out where this....what's its called again?" Twilight asked, still in her state of anxiety but now a little bit more reassured now that Fluttershy, the most timid of all of them, is hugging the plant. "Peashooter." Answered Fluttershy on behalf of the green plant. "....Peashooter came from and if its dangerous! This plant could bring Equestria to its....leaves for all what we know!" Twilight said. Though everypony knew, including the alicorn princess herself, that this was a overstatement. Twilight or basically any unicorn could've been able to generate a shield that would've protected themselves from the assault of peas that just occurred. Twilight suddenly started to do a embarrassed smile as she started to realize how out of character she can act. Fluttershy smiled. "Well I found him in the Everfree forest as a sprout after I heard something crash. I took him with me at the party, remember....?" Twilight at that moment felt stupid for not asking at that moment. Now thinking about it, the sprout was a bit more detailed and refined than other sprouts. Fluttershy continued to talk. "....and then he disappeared from the morning.......say.......first of all how did you grow so fast. Why did you come here anyways?" Fluttershy asked. Peashooter was about to respond when Twilight's friends came. "So what's the emergency? I'm going to destroy anything that gets in our way!" Rainbow Dash said, doing some karate kicks. Peashooter frowned. Apart from Fluttershy, all the other ponies annoyed him. There was that pink hyperactive jumping pony that was bouncing all over the place. There was one that seemed to be too fancy of herself. There was a mare with a cowgirl personality....maybe he could scratch her off the 'annoying' list and place it on the 'friend' list since she probably worked with plants. And there was that other annoying mare that was too egoistic or so it seemed. And there was the alicorn princess that nearly killed him. But Fluttershy was not aware of this. Fluttershy smiled. "There is no emergency. We're trying to figure out where this plant came from!" Fluttershy said. Rainbow did a double-take, nearly falling to the floor. Peashooter had a look similar to a grin. This was going to be amusing, especially with that rainbow mare. "Wait, I came all the way over here, just to see a plant?" Rainbow Dash asked, her eyes twitching. Peashooter did one of his happy faces. Yes. This was a keeper. "This doesn't seem to be any ordinary plant I believe. What's it called?" Applejack inquired. "It's called....." "A Peashooter!" Said the hyperactive party pony. The others did a double-take, including the Peashooter itself, who nearly fell off his pot. "HOW!?" Peashooter thought to himself. Luckily somepony else responded. "How do you know the name of this plant?" Rarity asked. Pinkie Pie smiled. "Easy! It shoots peas and thus its called a Peashooter!" Pinkie Pie said. They looked at the Peashooter. The Peashooter did a little demonstration. Something started to travel up his stem and suddenly he shot a pea which splatted against the wall. "Well that was interesting." Said the cowgirl after recovering from the little demonstration. Twilight came over to the Peashooter and grabbed his pot. "HowareyouabletofirepeaswhoareyouwheredoyoucomefromIgottaknowhowyoushootpeasandIwon'trestuntilIknowthethruhnowspititallout!" Twilight was saying, now going into her crazy mode as yet again the Peashooter defied physics and logic itself. Is the stem where he gets his nutrients or is it his throat? Or both? Or neither? Wait the throat is to swallow something. And then the Peashooter fired a pea at Twilight to snap her back into her senses. Rainbow Dash chuckled. "Well she did said to spit it out!" Rainbow Dash said before crashing on the ground and laughing. Applejack smiled and Rarity rolled her eyes. Pinkie joined into the laughing as well as Spike who said no lines in this chapter. (Sadly). Twilight was blushing in embarrassment. She made herself a fool so many times today. "Well in the meantime why don't we show Peashooter the palace?" Pinkie Pie said. Twilight sighed. "Okay. Let's do it." Twilight said in defeat. The group of ponies started to travel around the castle of Friendship, explaining each of their roles in their society. "I'm a fashion designer." Rarity said as she presented Peashooter one of her famous (well best) clothing. Peashooter lifted one eyebrow as he curiously examined it. Like he guessed it looked nothing like what the humans wore, but it also fascinated him that these ponies were able to create such things like this. Peashooter did a nod of satisfaction. "I make parties!" Pinkie said as she bounced around when suddenly the whole castle were filled with blurs and Pinkie Pie suddenly released the party cannons as a "Welcome to Equestria, Peashooter!" appeared. Peashooter was surprised about this and as usual he gave his nod of approval. "I work as a farmer in Sweet Apple Acres." Applejack said, presenting Peashooter her hat. The hat alone was enough to convince Peashooter, along with her color scheme and cutie mark. Peashooter reminded himself that he should ask Fluttershy what was the tattoo that was on every pony's rear end. "My name is Rainbow Dash, the fastest flier in Equestria!" Rainbow yelled as she did some air tricks and loops inside the castle. Peashooter looked in awe as her. Maybe he should rethink about his thoughts on her. These ponies seemed nice to Peashooter. Fluttershy introduced herself as a animal caretaker while Twilight introduced herself as the Princess of Friendship. They started to share their stories about one another and how they meet in the Summer Celebration, their adventure together, how they fought to many villains and so forth. Peashooter started to get calm. It seemed that this world might be enough to defeat the zombies all by themselves. If these six had been able to defeat someone that broke the laws of physics, one who could shape shift, one who used the shadows as their weapon, and one who could steal all the magic in the world, then these six could certainly defeat the zombies all by themselves. "So where do you come from Peashooter?" Fluttershy asked. Peashooter looked around, darting his eyes left and right. He didn't want to break to them about how his world was wrecked by the zombies and that those same zombies were now coming here. But maybe if he told them they would be able to defend themselves. "Okay...." Peashooter said, sighing in his peashooter language. He really did not want to break it to them. "Let's see....I come from a world where plants and humans....." "Wait. What's humans?" Fluttershy asked in behalf of her friends. "...they're the beings that walk on two legs. They sort of look like monkeys...do you guys have them here?" Peashooter asked. Fluttershy nodded. "...well they look sort of like them but more hairless in various places. They're also way more smarter...." "How smart?" Twilight asked, after Fluttershy interpreted it to her. Peashooter looked around, trying to stall a bit more. "Well....I think they might be smarter than most ponies here. They created a lot of things that seem to not exist here. For example the humans used the castles a long time ago, maybe about a few hundred years ago? Now they live in tall skyscrapers, buildings made out of steel instead of wood or rock or gems. So I guess they're pretty smart. They also planted us to protect themselves from the-" Peashooter said, before cutting himself off. The group of friends looked at each other in confusion. "Protect them from what?" Twilight asked after Fluttershy told her. Peashooter looked around. "Protect them....from...the-" Suddenly a note came from the sky and landed on the floor. Peashooter's eyes shrunk. He knew who sent it based on how the letter was written. Twilight picked it up. "HeLlo, We ArE aBoUt To LaUnCh An AlL oUt AtTaCk On YoUr ToWn. Please PrEaPaRe To GiVe YoUr UnCoNdItIoNaL SuRReNder To Us aNd pLeAse hAvE YoUR BrAI- I mEAn BaLLooN PaRTy ReADY fOr Us wHeN wE aRRiVE. sInCerily, tHe zOMbiES." There was a silence in the group. Peashooter hopped towards the door as the friends started to discuss. "What villain write a letter like this? Least they could use some proper spelling!" Rarity cried out. "I agree. At least this bad guy should have the dignity to write a proper letter that we could READ!" Applejack responded, agreeing with Rarity. "What the heck are zombies anyways? Wait was it actually zombies or sandles? It's hard to read this thing." Rainbow said. "Hey guys! It's not a bad guy! They want a balloon party! A BALLOON PARTY!" Pinkie Pie said joyfully as she began to jump around, making balloons when suddenly she stopped and her body started to twitch. "I fear it might be something more dangerous than that." Twilight said. They heard a banging and saw Peashooter banging the door to get out. Fluttershy walked to him. "What's wrong Peashooter?" Fluttershy said. Peashooter somehow again opened the door with his leaves and dashed out, coming back with all the seed packets and the bag of plant food. The Peashooter looked frightened. "Is something bad coming?" Fluttershy asked. Peashooter pointed at one direction. Fluttershy and the rest looked and were horrified on what they saw. From the Everfree Forest a lone zombie came out with a red flag. The sounds of drums rung in everypony's ears. And suddenly a large group of zombies came out. Ponies started to run around, some dropping to the floor, mainly the Flower Trio in complete panic. A zombie came to a pony and grabbed her head. And the six friends saw something that would scar them for life. *Chomp* *Chomp* The pony screamed as her head was being eaten until..... *GULP* The pony dropped to the floor, dead after having her brain consumed by the zombie. A huge cry of "BRAINS~" Came out from the zombies. The ponies now started to run away from them as a horrifying voice was heard..... "The Zombies...ARE COMING!" Author's Note Will Ponyvile survive this all-out zombie apocalypse? Will Peashooter be able to defend his new Equestrian friends? Or will he fail and see his friends having their brains eaten like the one they just saw? Find out next time in the next chapter of THERE'S A ZOMBIE ON YOUR LAWN! Like Comment and Share. "wE iNviTE yOU tO A FiMfICTion gRoUp dead-ICATED tO PVZ. Join it. It's called "Plants and Ponies vs Zombies.
First WaveChapter 2: First Wave Everypony started panicking, trying to run from the zombie invasion. Red flags with brains in scripted on it rose through the air as the horde of zombies entered the town, destroying and eating everything in its path. Some ponies run, some just fainted like these three Thankfully we'll be able to see those three faint again, but sadly.... *Chomp!* *Chomp!* *GULP* Another pony fell to the hands of another zombie, her blood staining the ground with red. The zombies continued to march forward towards the Mane 6, deeming them as their top priority. Rainbow Dash started to growl. "I had enough of this! Time for payback!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she charged at the zombies at supersonic speeds. Applejack galloped next to her. "You got that partner!" Applejack said as they charged at the zombies. "No girls! Don't go!" Twilight yelled at them to come back but it was already too late, they were already too close to retreat. Rainbow Dash slammed into a zombie with her front hooves, knocking its head off clean and sending the body tumbling into nearby zombies. Applejack turned around with her back hoofs to the zombies and bucked them with all the force she had, sending yet another group of zombies flying. Outside of their range the military zombie looked at the fight through their binoculars. "Apparently these beings have their own way of fighting. Seems that next time we'll have to get the more sturdier ones if we are to continue this invasion." The general said. Dr. Zomboss laughed. "But this invasion is going all too well! Even if we did lose this battle the amount that they lost would be enough to recover and then it'd be zompony vs pony!" Dr. Zomboss yelled out, laughing as another pony did a terrified scream before dying. "But seems like out of all of them, those two mares will give us the most trouble, though I'm sure that we'll find a way to destroy them." Dr. Zomboss stated. The commander smiled. "You got that right. As each moment passes, our zombies are still coming, but they're starting to get tired." The commander said as they examined the battle. The two mares fought fiercely against the zombies, shooting their heads up into the air, but with each hit their hooves started to get a bit tired as more and more zombies attacked them. "Twilight! We need your help!" Applejack yelled as she bucked another zombie's head into the sky. Twilight sighed, shaking her head. "Oh why did you two decided to get yourself into this...." Twilight said, before now looking at the swarm. She charged up her magic and fired a deadly spell, causing a huge amount of dust to go into the air. But when the dust cleared, to everypony's shock, the zombie was still standing. "BRAINS~" The zombie cried out, walking more closer to Twilight. Twilight grunted as she charged up a second spell, but the same affect was given. "Why can't I do any damage against them?!" Twilight yelled as she shot beam after beam, tiring herself out. A zombie was able to flank her from behind and started to come from behind. Twilight spun around and yelled as the zombie was a mere inch away from her. The zombie opened his hands and was about to chomp down on her when a deadly jewel came out of nowhere and tore through the zombie's head, destroying it instantly. "They may be resistant to our magic, but even so, I won't let any one of those filthy hands get on my clean fur, much less on my friends." Rarity said with a smile, before grabbing her stock pile of jewels and throwing them. The zombies started to get mowed down by the jewels, but even so, more and more replaced them. "They're getting too numerous!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she smashed into another zombie. A loud *BANG* was heard as Pinkie Pie used her Party Cannon to try and blow away the zombies, but with no affect. "Pinkie, I don't think confetti would be enough to blow them away." Twilight said as she grabbed a random table and threw it away at the nearest zombie, stunning him, but not killing him. The sound of Pinkie pulling up something heavy was heard, and suddenly another *BANG* was heard, and a hot orb of metal shot through the air, blowing up some of the zombies. Everypony looked at Pinkie, who did a embarrassed chuckle. "Oops!" Pinkie said sheepishly. Twilight shrugged. "Well that could work." Twilight said, before they began the new charge to counterattack the zombies, who already slaughtered at least 50 ponies. Even without being able to shoot deadly beams of magic, using other objects as a means of attacking and defending themselves, the mane 6 and a bunch of other ponies started to fire back at the zombies. "Twilight! Use me as a flamethrower!" Spike yelled as he let Twilight pick him up with her magic. Spike took a deep breath and started to shoot out a huge green flame that either set zombies on fire, or immediately burned them to crisp. From afar the doctor growled. "No! No! Not this again!" Dr. Zomboss cried out, smashing his fists on his monitor. On the contrary, the commander seemed as focused as ever. "No need to worry. We've already killed 50 of them, enough to regain our footing if this were to turn into a long lasting war." The Commander said. "We still have a huge amount of our forces though. With the exception of those being burned down by that dragon of theirs, the zombies that are already being defeated are already picking themselves up together, so while it may seem we've lost 50 of ours, we actually only lost 10 due to that dragon, meaning that they're still 50 that are still in one piece, and 40 that can instantly rearm themselves." The Commander said. "But now things will get interesting once they start finding a way to defend themselves." Down in the battlefield, the zombies started to retreat as they realized that the force they were being countered with were starting to overwhelm them. They scrambled everywhere, trying to find something to protect themselves. A zombie signaled another to come along with him. They started to go into a house, where they found a bunch of buckets laying around. They looked at each other, evil smiles on their faces, and picked up as many buckets as they could and dashed out of the house. After a few moments of silence, the ponies started to cheer, believing that they had won. "Alright! We showed those zombies what we're made of!" Rainbow Dash yelled in triumph. Applejack smiled, but her smile also contained sadness. "You're right. We did showed them what we got. But we can't forget the loses we had today." Applejack said, taking off her hat and soon a solemnity went through the air. Everypony looked at the ones laying on the ground, their now-still eyes looking up at what would be their last sight before death. Blood stained the ground and pieces of what they would guess were their brains cause some of the spectators to barf up. But then a small beat started to be heard. "Twilight, do you hear that music?" Rarity asked. Twilight slowly nodded, but that nod became more slower by the second. "I do....." Twilight said. A zombie holding a drum came out of the forest, thumping out a beat that went along with the previous music they heard. And slowly zombies started to appear everywhere again, this time with a bucket on their head. "I think we may have entered the next stage of horror." Rarity said, her eyes fixed on these new batch of zombies. Twilight gulped. "Yes. Yes we did." Twilight said, before the next wave of zombies began. Meanwhile..... Fluttershy was running. Running for her life. You can quite expect that a shy timid mare like her would do that, especially when she saw what was happening. Zombies eating the brains of a pony right in front of her? Yeah, that would give even the supposedly person that says 'I'm not scared of anything!' the chills and would send them running away, unless they had a problem in their own brain that hinders them of feeling scared (which some actually do but that's not what we're discussing now, are we?). In her possession was the Peashooter who was trying to get out of her grasp, only for her to tighten her grasp. "No! I won't let you see the same fate that they did! I don't want to lose you!" Fluttershy yelled at the Peashooter. Peashooter had his head low as Fluttershy started to walk away. "But if you don't.....your friends will die...." Peashooter said as he looked in the general direction of the invading force of the undead. Fluttershy could see how difficult it was starting to get with the zombies now having this metallic protection. "Do you want to see them die too?" Peashooter asked. Tears streamed down from her face as she realized her plant friend was right. "But how can we be able to defeat them? You're a plant! I'm a pegasus who's scared of just a twig falling!" Fluttershy said, before jumping into the air with a 'eep!' as the said object fell next to her. She started to cry. "You see!? I'm too weak to do anything!" Fluttershy said, crying. Peashooter came next to her. "Do you want to know why I came here?" Peashooter said. Fluttershy looked up to her plant friend. Peashooter sighed. "A few years ago in my world, where I came from, a similar zombie invasion began. Zombies were killing everything in their path. I was just a little baby Peashooter, I was scared or confronting them, seeing how the zombies easily destroyed everything. But it was when my owner, Dave, told me to have faith in myself. I may be small and weak, but I could be able to do things that no other human was able to do. I was the first of my kind to be planted, just when the zombies got to our front yard. I was scared. I saw the zombie nearing to me. But when I saw Dave's face of confidence and trust, I realized I couldn't fail him, nor could I fail myself, nor the world. And from that moment on I became a key part in stopping the zombies from eating the last line of hope for humanity." Peashooter said in his native language. He looked down at the ground and at the grass. "But even though we're strong, we eventually reach our limit. There is your friends, fighting for their lives, but eventually, even the strongest and fastest will reach to the point where they can't fight, and that's where they'll get eaten by the zombies. They need you! They need us!" "But how can I even fight them! I can't! Even if I did have the courage I'm too slow! Too weak to do anything!" Fluttershy yelled at the Peashooter. Peashooter nodded. "That's right. You might be weak, but you also got the most strongest army in your pocket." Peashooter said, signaling the pouch that Fluttershy had. Fluttershy looked at the pouch the plant was referring to. "This?" Fluttershy asked. Peashooter nodded. "Yes. What that has is what we call sun, which instantly grows a plant of what you choose. Some cost little to none, while others cost a fortune. You have to plant more of us in order for us to succeed, before they eat your friends!" Peashooter exclaimed. Fluttershy got her serious mode on. "You're right. Our friends are in trouble, and they need us to help them!" Fluttershy said before racing back to the inferno. Meanwhile..... "Okay! First zombies that can eat our brains come, and now they come with buckets!?" Rainbow Dash cried out as she attempted to buck a zombie but the metallic object withstood the blow. The zombie still was shot backward, but the zombie was able to get himself on his feet and he continued to walk forward along with the rest of the zombies. "This fight is getting way too hard! Would've been useful if they weren't resistant to magic." Applejack said as she bucked a zombie in the stomach, but without the ability to do a head shot, the zombie was able to get himself up. "This is no fun!" Pinkie Pie said, throwing rocks at the zombie's head, only for each one to bounce off with a *CLANG* as rock met metal. The zombies continued to move forward towards the group, eating everything in their path. "Brains~" "This fight is getting impossible!" Rarity exclaimed as she fired some of her sharp jewels at the zombies, but somehow the metal bucket was what absorbed the blast and not the flesh being attacked. "More fire Spike! More fire!" Twilight yelled as Spike continued to blow on the ground, somehow still able to burn some of the group. "T-twilight....I-i'm getting...t-tired....." Spike said as he closed his eyes and started to sleep. The fire that once raged from the dragon now shut off. Luckily for them Spike had burn enough zombies to give them a precious minute to think before the next wave approached them. From afar the evil doctor laughed. "Yes! Finally! That pesky little dragon finally got tired! Now we can attack with full strength!" Dr Zomboss cried out. The commander gritted his teeth. "We would have to do that soon. Look master." The commander said, giving his binoculars to Dr. Zomboss, who widened his eyes. There in the outskirts of the town, the doctor could see a very familiar plant coming with a butterscotch mare. "I-impossible! Those plants shouldn't be here!" The doctor exclaimed as he looked ahead. The commander growled. "Seems that they were aware of us coming and so they came here to stop us again." The commander said. "Luckily for us it's only one Peashooter. The problem would be how many sun they have. If they have little they would lack the power to fight back, but if its a huge amount..... we may have to call off this invasion." The commander said. The doctor started to stomp his feet. "I won't accept this!" The doctor said. He called out to a sleeping red figure. "Go get them!" The doctor cried out. Then the figure opened his eyes and got up and started to charge into the battlefield..... Fluttershy and Peashooter raced through the town, avoiding some of the zombies along the way. A zombie attempted to lay his hand on Fluttershy, but one single pea from the Peashooter knocked down the zombie away for a while. "Fluttershy! Grab some of the sun you have and a seed packet and throw them in front of us. It will instantly spawn a plant!" Peashooter yelled. Fluttershy was fumbling through the seed packets trying to find that didn't pass the limit when suddenly Rainbow Dash appeared in front of them. "What are you doing here!? Run away!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she started to shake her friend. "You're too innocent to die Fluttershy! You're one of my best friends! I won't let you die by letting you come here! Go now!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she shook Fluttershy. Unfortunately for both of them Fluttershy accidentally dropped on of her seed packets with 50 sun and it spawned a Sunflower. "Oh look! A Sunflower!" Fluttershy said, inspecting the flower. Rainbow Dash face-hooved. "Fluttershy! This is not the time to be playing around with your cute little plants! Run away Fluttershy!" Rainbow Dash said as she continued to shake her. The rest of the Mane 6 appeared. "Fluttershy! What are you doing!?" Twilight yelled, looking at the plant and back to her friend. Fluttershy remained calm. "Peashooter convinced me to come to help you guys." Fluttershy said. Peashooter nodded when suddenly Rainbow Dash grabbed him. "And what in your little plant brain were you thinking of endangering Fluttershy! Hm?!" Rainbow Dash said to the Peashooter. Peashooter spoke to Fluttershy and she interpreted what he said. "Peashooter said that he believes in me that I could help win this fight." Fluttershy said. Rainbow Dash face-hooved. "Then how the heck are we supposed to win with a green plant that shoots out peas and a sunflower who just dances?!" Rainbow Dash said when suddenly the Sunflower started to glow. "Are you ready to fight Sunflower?" Fluttershy said. The Sunflower shockingly shook her head. "What do you mean you can't fight? Peashooter can." Fluttershy said. Again Sunflower shook her head. "You're a producer, not an offensive plant?" Fluttershy asked. Sunflower nodded. "Oh." "Then what are you waiting for!? Try to find an offensive plant then if you're such a genius!" Rainbow Dash yelled a she suddenly did a round-house kick, knocking away another metal bucket zombie away. Fluttershy scrambled to find another seed packet. When she threw it, the seed packet turned into yet another Sunflower. "Oops...." "Stop wasting our sun on these useless plants Fluttershy!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she kicked another zombie. "Hey! Now that was uncalled for!" Applejack said as Fluttershy attempted again only to produce another sunflower. "What do you mean that was uncalled for!? Fluttershy is wasting the sun or whatever the currency is....how the heck does it even work anyways!?" Rainbow Dash exclaimed "I believe the sun is used to instantly spawn a plant whereas it would've taken the time to grow like Peashooter did." Twilight said. Fluttershy grabbed another seed packet when suddenly Rainbow looked at her in the eye. "Don't you dare plant it!" Rainbow Dash said. Fluttershy started to slowly loosen her grip. "Don't you! I'm warning you!" Rainbow Dash said. Fluttershy accidentally fumbled it and it spawned another Sunflower. "Oh for goodness sake's! Now we ran out of this sun or whatever it is! How are we supposed to get more now!?" Rainbow Dash said. The zombie's moans were literally right behind them. Rainbow flew up to the air and suddenly the air shook as a Sonic Rainboom was produced. A rainbow streak crashed into the zombies, creating a huge explosion. Zombies where thrown away and Rainbow Dash was in the middle of them. The zombies now seeing their chance started to crawl towards her. "Rainbow no!" Applejack yelled as she ran to help her friend. The cowgirl tried to fight off the zombies but in matter of moments the two were encircled. "I guess this is the end of the road for both of us." Rainbow Dash said as she slowly got up. Applejack now super tired, did a sad smile. "I guess so partner." Applejack said, with the zombies now around them. The two mares hugged each other as they screamed for their lives, just when the sunflowers glowed and produced mini suns which the pocket collected. "Fluttershy! Use those sun and throw the seed that looks like a cherry at them before its too late!" Peashooter exclaimed. Fluttershy fumbled for said object and she threw the seed packet with 150 sun. The seed packet turned into this: which started to grow rapidly. By the time it reached the two, it was now ready to blow. The zombies looked up and saw the red cherry ready to release everything it had. The zombies had their mouths wide open from shock when..... KABOOM! The Cherry Bomb suddenly detonated, releasing a huge wave of heat as the zombies were incinerated. The metal buckets provided no protection from this blast as the zombies became black dust that fell to the ground. Two figures were tossed from the explosion and landed in front of them. It was Rainbow Dash and Applejack. Twilight ran over them, trying to feel a pulse but found none. "T-they're dead...." Twilight said. The friends looks in shock, Fluttershy too. They started to cry while Peashooter looked through the seed packets. Fluttershy looked at Peashooter. "Why did you let me do this!? They're now gone....." Fluttershy said, tears streaming down her cheeks. The Sunflowers upon realizing the two seed packets that Peashooter held, started to produce another batch of sun, with the total now at 150. The pocket suddenly absorbed the extra sun coming from the sky, now reaching the total of 200 sun. The Peashooter grabbed the two plants and together the plants started to haul the two seed packets to the sun. "What good will anything do? Rainbow and Applejack are dead...." Rarity said crying with her hoof over her eyes. The plants mustered their energy to combined the two seed packets with the 200 sun and a blinding light appeared as two orange carrots appeared. "You know what you gotta do Intensive Carrot." Peashooter said as he signaled the two carrots. The carrots nodded as they approached the two dead mares. A flash of light happened as the two carrots got absorbed into the two dead bodies. As the mares cried, they heard two very familiar voices groan. "What the heck just happened....?" "I don't know but the last thing I remember was seeing two very angry cherries look at us before blowing up or something." The other voice said. "Then a flash of light and then I woke up here." "Same!" The other voice said. The crying friends looked up and saw their beloved friends now alive. "RAINBOW! APPLEJACK!" The group of friends yelled as they hugged the pair. The two were confused. "Now what's with the sudden hug? Did we win?" Rainbow Dash asked as they looked around. There were still zombies around chasing ponies throughout the town. "No! We saw you two die!" Twilight said with tears still on her face. The two friends looked bewildered. "W-we died?!" Applejack exclaimed. Fluttershy nodded "You died from the explosion, but thanks to these plants you two were able to come back." Fluttershy said. Rainbow suddenly became puzzled. "Wait to make plants you need sun, right?" "You need sun to instantly make plants." "So then how did you create more plants without sun?" Rainbow Dash asked. Fluttershy gestured to the Sunflowers. "These Sunflowers might not have the power to fight, but they have the power to produce an army of plants." Fluttershy said as the sunflowers suddenly produced a batch of sun with the pocket collected. Rainbow Dash looked at the plants with a guilty face. "Sorry for saying you were all useless plants...." Rainbow Dash said. The Sunflowers beamed their faces. "They forgive you." Fluttershy said, when Twilight grabbed the Sunflowers. "First was the Peashooter and now you four!? How are you able to produce sun!?" Twilight exclaimed. Rarity placed a hoof on her. "Darling this is not the time. The zombies are still coming." Rarity said as she signaled the coming zombies. Twilight nodded. "Okay. This is our plan. Wait first of all do we have a unlimited amount of seed packets?" Twilight asked. Fluttershy started to count. "No. Apparently only 5 per kind and we already have 4 deployed Sunflowers, one Peashooter, one Cherry Bomb and two Intensive Carrots that were used." Fluttershy answered. Twilight nodded "Okay Fluttershy save one seed packet from each kind and plant them somewhere else so that they produce more plants from their seeds. You'll provide us with an army of plants. Applejack and Rainbow. You're job is to continue using your speed and strength to buy us time so that Fluttershy can produce more of these plants." Twilight said. The two nodded. "Pinkie Pie. Use whatever method you have to slow down the zombies, and you're free to even break the laws of physics to do so." Pinkie Pie started to jump around before dashing for some party supplies to use against the zombies. "Rarity. Do you have anything from your shop that we could use, for me and you are going to use as much as we can find." Twilight said. Rarity nodded as she started to collect everything usable in this fight. "And plants, we're trusting you to help us here. You're all ready?" Twilight asked. The plants nodded. "Now let the fight....begin....." Twilight said, her voice trailing off as she spotted a zombie rapidly moving around, eating every brain he found. Twilight immediately set up a barrier, right when said zombie crashed right into it, disabling it completely. Kneeling down Peashooter and the rest instantly recognized the zombie through its clothing and helmet. "Football Zombie...." Peashooter said with a glare. Football Zombie looked up, his eyes looking right at the girls. "This is going to be a tough fight." Sunflower said. "Potato Mine would take too much time to arm, and Cherry Bomb is on a cool down, and we don't have the proper plants yet to fight him off." She said. "But we're not going to give up!" Peashooter exclaimed, and the showdown between the common Peashooter and famous All-Star Football Zombie would begin, and this fight would decide who gets to stay, and who gets to leave. To be Continued..... Author's Note Football Zombie aka All-Star Zombie. Fast. Super in Defense and Offense. Can absorb tons of damage. He has appeared to fight the plants and ponies. The Potato Mine would take too long to arm itself against the All-Star Zombie. The Cherry Bomb is on cool down mode. They lack the firepower to defend against the horde of Bucket Zombies, much less the All-Star Zombie. Will the Plants be able to defend themselves against the horde of Bucket Zombies and All-Star Zombies, or will they succumb to his defense and offense? Find out next time in the next chapter of THERE'S A ZOMBIE ON YOUR LAWN!
Game On!Chapter 3: GAME ON! Two pair of eyes glared at each other. One belonged to a being wearing red football gear and another being who looked like a strange plant. These were All-Star Zombie and Peashooter, rivals since the beginning. Peashooter had met All-Star Zombie when he was known as just Football Zombie, and All-Star Zombie had met Peashooter when he was known as well....Peashooter, but a slightly more younger version of him. Peashooter was in the third row of plants, after Sunflower, when Football Zombie came. He came out of nowhere, running up to a poor Wall-Nut. The plants instantly attacked, but not before their friendly Wall-Nut had its shell eaten completely. The loss of his Wall-Nut friend shook Peashooter greatly, and since that moment he and All-Star had a ever-lasting rivalry. For All-Star, he saw Peashooter as the one thing stopping him from reaching his goal: Winning. His main goal wasn't actually eating brains, (though that is part of the definition of winning) but to prove his best. For Peashooter, he saw All-Star as the one that was responsible for the deaths of many of his friends, for when All-Star gained his ramming ability, the first plant that came in contact with All-Star, with the exception of a few, instantly died. And finally, each saw this as the opportunity to finally best the other. The moment All-Star stepped front, he was suddenly bounced back as he stepped on a Spring Bean that was planted in front of him. At the same time, Peashooter began to take aim and started to fire upon the incoming Bucket Zombies that were approaching. "We need more plants!" Pinkie cheerfully said as she loaded her cannon and started to aim at All-Star. She fired a burning hot cannon ball, but with precise skill the All-Star zombie rolled out of the way. Luckily for Pinkie, it was able to blow up a good 5 zombies in the back. Neither less that meant that the one that they had to fear was still running around. A grunt was heard as the All-Star Zombie suddenly started to charge at them. Twilight fired a beam, and to everypony and plant's surprise, the beam was able to throw him back. "WHAT!?" Dr. Zomboss said in his chair as he inspected the battle. The commander sighed. "You said that All-Star was ready for anything, and so we skipped him when we were upgrading the zombies against the shadow plants. This means that he is not immune to unicorn magic." The commander said. The doctor slammed his grey fists. "NO! I won't accept this!" The mad scientist said. The commander still had his poker face on. "Not to worry, for All-Star while being a zombie, knows how to combine defense and offense while using everything to his advantage with his amazing tactics that he had as a football player. He'll succeed in at least escaping if he doesn't of course win, which he would do everything in his power to do so." The general said as he examined the battle. Twilight started to fire rapid fires at All-Star, but as he ran he grabbed a Bucket Zombie as he ran and used it as a shield so that the zombie with its immunity to magic spells could repel these attacks. Rarity started to grab her diamonds and started to launch them at high speeds in hope of using their strike-through damage against the zombie, but holding a large plank of wood, the All-Star managed to block every single one that would've directly hit him. Not that it would've mattered. While he had a insane amount of health, All-Star planned to use that health in the counter attack he was quickly formulating. A rainbow streak suddenly came from the group as Rainbow flew high into the sky. A sudden flash of light appeared and a rainbow ring spread across the sky again as Rainbow Dash broke the limit again and after doing a insane loop, started to approach All-Star. "You're mine!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she made the return trip to the ground to meet with the All-Star head on. All-Star started to pick up speed as he reached his ramming speed, and the two met head-on, literally. The collision sent a shock wave as the two attacks cancelled each other out. Even though fazed, Rainbow was able to make a loop and attacked All-Star again, hitting him, but not with the damage that would've been caused by the full force of the Sonic Rainboom. All-Star's spiky cleats tore the ground as he slowed to a halt. Applejack suddenly rammed into him, sending the famous All-Star crashing into a house. "How do you like it when you get rammed?" Applejack taunted, gritting her teeth. All-Star Zombie slowly got himself up, a bit tired from that sudden attack. Grunting, he grabbed the nearest Bucket Zombie and threw him towards the cowgirl. With the objection complete of stopping a subsequent attack from Applejack, who was beginning to charge at him but had to stop to defend herself from the flying zombie, All-Star Zombie began charging up his ram ability again. In epic slow motion, All-Star managed to just squeeze himself between two fiery cannons, then slide under another barrage of diamonds, before finally smashing through the shield that Twilight formed. Unluckily for the All-Star, Twilight, now understanding more or less the physics of his ram, formed the weakest shield she could produce, barely making it even become functional, such the lack of magic it had, so that All-Star's ability could've been used. Now with the remaining amount of magic she had, she fired the most largest beam ever created. Anger flowed through her eyes, the hatred of all zombies, hatred for the ones that killed already at least 100 ponies, hatred for the ones that endangered her friends, and for the ones that destroyed the place she called home. All of this had pushed the female unicorn over the edge as her fur suddenly glowered and her mane lit up. "TAKE THIS!" Twilight roared as a sudden burst of magic lit the sky as a massive wave of energy formed. All-Star grabbed the nearest batch of Bucket Zombies, held them in front of him, and hope for the best. The wave tore through everything. Houses. Earth. Some unlucky zombies who lost their buckets in the assault, all was gone in the death ray as it passed through the air. Far away, the Commander and Doctor looked in awe at the extreme power shown from the mare. Writing down some notes, the Commander tapped a button next to his ear. With a smile he presented the outcome. While in some areas that weren't protected by the bucket zombies were completely scorched, there was All-Star, still glaring at the mare that caused so much damage. Even though dead, All-Star seemed to clutch his injured spots in pain. But still, he still had the ability to fight, though now with a weakened force. Meanwhile the Sunflowers that were spawned there had accumulated 500 sun. Fluttershy and Peashooter looked over the seed pockets. "Let's see....." The Peashooter said as he examined the available seed packets. "Wall-Nut. Peashooter. Potato Mine. Cherry Bomb is still in cool down mode. Now we need is some insta-kill plant or a plant that deals massive dama- where's Repeater?!" Peashooter suddenly exclaimed. The Peashooter looked frantically as he searched through the plants. "No no no no no!" "What's wrong Peashooter?" Fluttershy asked as she checked the seed packets. "We're missing some plants!" Peashooter exclaimed. Fluttershy widened her eyes. "We are?!" The timid mare asked in shock. Peashooter nodded. "We're missing all plant variants and premium ones! Snow Pea! Explode-o-Nut! Fire Peashooter! Primal Potato Mine! Jalapeno! Cob Cannon! In fact I only think we have only the ones from Grass Walk and one from each time period!" Peashooter exclaimed as he checked the list. *Available Plants: Peashooter x4 Sunflower x1 Potato Mine x5 Cherry Bomb x4 Wall Nut x5 Cabbage Pult x5 Bloomerang x5 Kernel Pult x5 Lightning Reed x5 Blover x5 Chard Guards x5 Puff-Shroom x5 Red Stinger x5 Intensive Carrot x5 Lily Pad x5 No Modern Day Plants Found No Jurassic Marsh Plants Found No Premium Plants Found End Almanac* "So what do we do now?" Fluttershy asked her plant friends. Peashooter glared his eyes at a different direction, seeing how All-Star and the other zombies are still fighting and endangering their friends. "We fight." Peashooter said as he started to move towards the general direction of the fight. Meanwhile back in the Human World...... A series of computer sounds were heard as Penny the Time Travelling Machine sought to gain more information and how their fellow plants were. "Bad news Dave. Dr. Zomboss had ordered a all out attack against the town called Ponyville. Already 100 ponies and counting had perished. Even worse, most of the seed packets are missing, more better said Premium Plants and Plant Variants that would've made the battle easier." The automobile said. Crazy Dave gave one of his shocked faces. "That can't be good." Crazy Dave stated, fumbling his thumbs. "Is there any way to help them?" "We could try activating 'Special Delivery' Mode." Penny said. Crazy Dave gave one of his crazy smiles. "Ya heard kids! Time to get those plants ready for plantin' cause it's time for a special delivery!" Crazy Dave said as his students looked up and started to find whatever plants they could find. "So what does the Travel Log say for this?" Crazy Dave said. Penny sighed. It just always had to be the Travel Log..... "Equestria - Day 1 - Mode: Special Delivery - Mission: Fight Off A Horde of Bucket Zombies And One All-Star Zombie - Limits: Missing Plants." Penny said as she recited the day's travel log. In Equestria.... Fluttershy looked on at the battle from faraway as she saw the Peashooter bravely charge into battle, firing peas at every angle he could fire, blasting off the buckets and heads of various zombies. She could see how her friends and zombies alike were shocked on his bravery and efficiency. "Wait he's actually killing them!?" Fluttershy heard Rainbow's voice cry out. Sounds of awe came from her friends as they watched the Peashooter go. But every so often she saw the Peashooter glance at her, calling her to help. Fluttershy remembered Peashooter's motivation speech, and she realized that he can't continue this fight alone. He needed his plant allies, and her, for he trusted her. Fluttershy did a deep breath and let it go. The pocket started to glow as the words popped out 'Special Delivery' from a built in holographic producer. Fluttershy was confused. Special Delivery? At the moment the pocket suddenly changed into a tiny factory, and random seed packets dropped in front of her. Fluttershy smiled as she saw what types of plants they were. Fluttershy looked at the battle that was raging on and her face beamed with confidence. Meanwhile with Peashooter..... Peashooter dodged a grey hand, and fired upon the attacker, knocking him over. Another zombie with a bucket head attacked, but then a rainbow trailed knocked the bucket off and with a deadly charge up, Peashooter finished the zombie of with another deadly pea. But then suddenly he was suddenly thrown away by the All-Star Zombie. Peashooter was sent flying into the air but then he was surrounded and softly placed back down by a lavender glow. "Don't worry Peashooter. We got your back." Twilight said as she charged up her magic and fired another beam of magic at All-Star, who got pushed back a bit. All-Star shook himself and began his charge again, this time trying to bypass Pinkie Pie's barrage of cannonballs. The All-Star narrowly dodged several of the hot balls of metal, and he rammed into the cannon, disabling it for the moment. Rarity started to launch her crystals at the undead being, but All Star used the same cannon to protect himself from all the hits. All-Star was approaching the 5 ponies when all of a sudden All-Star felt a pea ram into him. All-Star looked back and saw the Peashooter glaring at him. "You gotta get past me if you want to hurt my friends." Peashooter said with a glare. All-Star put aside his thoughts on the girls, who decided to use this time to concentrate their forces on the Bucket Zombies, and All-Star charged at Peashooter. The zombie swung his arm at Peashooter. Peashooter jerked his head to the side and fired at All-Star. The two began to exchange swings and blows, with neither being able to successfully overpower the other. All-Star for a split second looked to the general direction of Dr. Zomboss, before concentrating on the battle against Peashooter. Dr. Zomboss saw the glance from the All-Star. "Is there any way we could help All-Star defeat that irritating Peashooter?!" The Doctor said. Commander looked at his options. "Peashooter is at a high level right now. While All-Star could survive Peashooter's attacks, he won't be able to destroy Peashooter either. Both are formidable opponents. We might have to abandon the invasion." The commander said. "Abandon!? What do you mean!?" The doctor cried out. "Like for instance, right now most of our zombies have now become Bucket Zombies, and we've killed 250 ponies by now. If we retreat right now, we'll have saved most of our zombies and gained new recruits. But if we don't retreat, we would start losing more than we should, which would be bad news if we want to continue our assault." The commander said. The doctor shook his head furiously. "NO! SEND MORE! SEND MORE!" Dr. Zomboss said as he woke up more zombies. This time it was just more basic zombies. "GO AND DESTROY THEM!" The crazy zombie said as the zombies started their trek. After a second though, not seeing them already there, the doctor sprayed a substance on them, and the zombie started to run at a higher pace. The commander just looked at him, before shaking his head and sighing. Meanwhile All-Star Zombie was fighting Peashooter still, when a grey hand grabbed the pot Peashooter was in. Peashooter got out of the pot, just as the grey hand narrowly missed his head. The Peashooter saw the pot being put over the intruder's head. But in this moment though All-Star had kicked Peashooter high in the air. The poor plant landed on the ground. Even so, the plant did not give up. Dodging another grey hand, the Peashooter got up and saw the massive amount of zombies. "This is impossible!" Peashooter gasped. He was now being cornered by the zombies. The Peashooter fought desperately, but it only seemed like he was preventing the inevitable. Just when all seemed lost, a green leaf was shot at him, and Peashooter began to transform into his Gatling form. Peashooter turned and saw Fluttershy from afar. But what could've shot that from afar? The answer came when a green cabbage suddenly smashed into the zombie nearest to him. Soon came a barrage of butter and some more cabbages, which started to injure various zombies. Peashooter looked and saw his plants friends, who cheered him on. Now with the power he desperately needed, Peashooter mowed down all the surrounding zombies in front of him, taking down 10 before reverting back to his normal Peashooter form. The zombies were still around him, when suddenly they all disappeared and appeared from a far place, which Peashooter realized was their starting point. He smiled. "Thyme Warp." Peashooter thought. But how? Peashooter remembered that Thyme Warp was not part of the plants they had. So how? Then it hit him. Peashooter saw an army of Peashooters assemble and charge at the zombies. Even he was shocked as he realized that somehow, across worlds, Crazy Dave had supplied them with the Special Delivery Mode. The Peashooters clashed with the normal zombies. They were the new ones, as their peas didn't pack the punch he had. But even so one by one the zombies were starting to go down, though not before they had also pulled down with them another huge number of ponies who weer unfortunate to be in the way of the zombies. Peashooter barely had the time though to dodge another attack from the All-Star. All-Star still glared at him, but Peashooter knew what All-Star thought. It would be suicidal to attack with a huge army of Peashooters, Cabbage Pult, and Kernel Pult around. But still, All-Star suddenly picked up a bottle and drank it. Peashooter felt a huge energy coming from All-Star, and he couldn't even blink before a hand smashed into his head, sending him flying. The other Peashooters saw this and began to panic, their order being lost. The remaining zombies where able to push them back by moving closer to them, but with the presence of the now overpowered All-Star all the Peashooters started to run away. A Wall-Nut was rolled down the hill but with a single ram it was shot into the air and nopony knew where in Equestria it landed at the moment. But instead of going into cool-down mode the All-Star continued to ram into more and more plants, all of which were being thrown away by the All-Star. Peashooter got frustrated even more by All-Star. With a Peashooter version of a battle cry the Peashooter charged at All-Star. As more and more plant material fell from the sky, the place became a huge battleground with huge craters around the arena. The two beings clashed in the middle and their fight began yet again, with one ducking under the other, only to miss. "The All-Star got stronger!?" Applejack yelled in shock. Rainbow growled and flew high up, creating a Sonic Rainboom. But when it came to hit the All-Star, Rainbow felt an immense pain as the All-Star acted like metal, and Rainbow retreated back with a very injured hoof. "He's too strong!" Rainbow Dash cried out. "How are we supposed to defeat that being?!" "Even with our plants it seems that the All-Star's new power had led them to retreat." Rarity said. "I think it'd be best to retreat and leave." Rarity said. "And leave everypony here to die!? No way!" Rainbow Dash said as she flew up and stuck down some Bucket Zombies. Twilight was pondering on everything when the most obvious idea hit her. "The Elements of Harmony! We could use them and create a massive wave of magic to push back All-Star!" Twilight said aloud. Applejack pondered a bit. "It would work against him, but what about the hundreds of Bucket Zombies out there?" Applejack inquired, bucking a zombie that got too close to her. Another zombies appeared but suddenly a piece of butter smashed into his face and immobilized him. Fluttershy was carrying a Kernel Pult, smiling a bit. "Well that could work." Applejack said. "Time to pony up!" Pinkie Pie said in joy as the familiar rainbow glow surrounded them. Meanwhile All-Star had Peashooter pinned down onto the ground. All-Star grabbed him by the neck, spun him around, and threw him at a nearby rock. Peashooter smashed through it, badly injured, but still alive. All-Star charged at him and grabbed him again. The look was straight to the point. "Any last words?" Peashooter glared at him. All-Star's look was clear. "You let your pride choose. Be gone Peashooter." All-Star said, ready to crush the plant's soul. But then a rainbow glow appeared from the distance. All-Star dropped the Peashooter and looked at the massive light. The light suddenly let out a huge ray of harmonic magic at the All-Star. The zombie, now realizing what trouble he was in, attempted to grab as many Bucket Zombies he could, but when the ray collided, to his shock, he saw how the other zombies slowly started to disintegrate. A mighty blast occurred, and All-Star was no longer to be seen in the area. The girls dropped to the ground, panting, but ultimately they had a smile. They won. They finally stopped the zombie invasion for the day. Peashooter looked at them with gratitude. A fellow Peashooter came up to him. "It's over right?" The younger Peashooter said. Peashooter looked at him. "No. This is just the very beginning. The beginning of the end." Peashooter said as he looked at the corpses that started to be pulled to the ground, gone forever and now in the clutches of a evil mastermind who would do anything to win. Peashooter was more worried about a particular zombie at the moment. All-Star. Peashooter saw that at the last moment, All-Star was pulled out by a Miner. It worried the plant on how strong the zombies had become. Would they be able to win again? The Special Delivery mode was now in cool down for a few days. This worried the plant, but looking at his new friends and old ones, his mind was relieved. "In the end we lost around 500 ponies today." Twilight's voice said. "500 perished in today's zombie attack. We were able to defeat them today, but tomorrow we might not be able to." Twilight said this all to the mourners at the assembly. She was too shocked to even write to Celestia. She had bursted into tears various times when she was writing down the day's occurrence. "This is why I ask you all to side with us in this battle against the zombies. I believe that together with the new allies we had gained, we could, no, we will win." Twilight said, flipping to another card. "We are in a state of worldwide emergency. The beings that had nearly wiped another world, have comes to ours. We're less technologically advanced than the original world they invaded. They've gotten more stronger than what that world had seen. But we gained a promise that whoever had been able to defeat the undead in his world will come to save ours. But for now, we need time. If we could buy us enough time, our world will be saved, which is why everypony here should participate in this new war against these zombies, so that at least some of us could continue on our names." Twilight ended the speech by going down the platform and reuniting with her friends. Peashooter glanced at her. He looked away from her, and Twilight understood what he was thinking. "I know what you're thinking. But Peashooter, this is not your fault. If it weren't for you and your friends, right now Applejack and Rainbow would've died, and we don't know how many more would've. You've helped save this place Peashooter." Twilight said, trying to smile, but still the sadness inside of her prevented her from smiling. "No. It's my fault. If I had been more stronger, then this problem would've been here with you." Peashooter thought. Fluttershy grabbed him and embraced him. "Don't worry. We'll do this together." Fluttershy said. Peashooter sighed but finally did something similar to a smile. All was well until someplant just HAD to say it. "Wait we're helping out ponies? Ponies?! PONIES!?" Another fellow Peashooter said. Then suddenly every plant started to run away, panicking. "AHHHH! WE'RE GOING TO DIE!" "NO! I'M TOO YOUNG TO DIE!" "I DON'T EVEN TASTE GOOD!" "AHHHHH!" Plants ran everywhere. The Sunflowers and Peashooter face-leaved. It was going to be a VERY long day. To be Continued...... Author's Note Like Comment Subscribe and Share.
Change of PlanChapter 004: Change of Plan "Now could you please listen to-" "I DON'T CARE! WE'RE GOING TO ATTACK AGAIN AND AGAIN TILL THOSE PESKY PLANTS DIE!" The sound of a desperate cry went throughout the facility as Dr. Zomboss slammed his fists as yet again, his plans were foiled by the plants. The doctor looked at the beaten All-Star zombie, who while still in one piece, still proved to be no match for the plants. "We'll just have to attack tomorrow with all our zombies and we'll continue to do so until we finally beat them!" The grey being in the white lab coat said as he pinched a specific area of the fallen zombie, waking him up. Before the All-Star could even open his mouth, Dr. Zomboss jammed a vial into the undead being's mouth, and his HP recovered once again. "Now please let me explain somethin-" "NO! We'll attack tomorrow and that's what I decide!" The maniac zombie said. The commander frowned. All-Star looked at the two of them. "May I say somethi-" "NO!" The doctor said as he suddenly spun around to face the All-Star. "You failed me there! I should've been already destroying you if it weren't for your skills that you have and because you're one of the few good ones we have left! Other than that you're useless to me!" Dr. Zomboss yelled. "Now that was uncalled fo-" "You just shut up and listen to me!" Dr. Zomboss said as he started working on potions that increased a zombie's potential. With him were a bunch of other zombie scientists, the doctor's team before the apocalypse which turned them into what they became. One of the more wiser and Dr. Zomboss's alive counterpart's friend came up to him and placed a hand on his shoulder. This irritated the doctor as he looked at the one disturbing him. "Let them propose their ideas to you. Perhaps their ideas are a waste of time. But perhaps its not. Let them speak for a moment." The doctor's friend said. His sorry eyes looked at the doctor. "Please Edgar, listen to them." Edgar was Dr. Zomboss's original name before he turned into a zombie. The one that looked at him had a golden plate on his chest, which read 'James'. When they met in university, they became fast friends due to the fact that both entered there at a very young age, thirteen to be exact. Before that, the human soul that would later start the Zombie War years later, Edgar had lived in a very torn family. His father was a business man and thus had little to no time to be with his very intellectual son. His mother had passed away when he was 5. Many often made fun of the poor boy, but after realizing so much in common with each other, the two became friends. At the age of 15, the young teenager began his study on Thanatology, completing it in merely 2 years, and a year later, he and his brotherly-like friend became the top students of his collage. They began their path in a company known as Bloom and Doom which would later ironically become the same company that would create the plants that would defeat them every single time. The two would later go on to create famous plants like the Marigold and the Sunflower, though in that time there existed no offensive plants. But soon after being blamed for creating unoriginal plants, they fired Edgar. Furious, Edgar decided that it was time to get revenge. Turning himself into a zombie, Edgar, now known as Dr. Zomboss, created the Zombot, which would be the robot that would storm into the company he used to work in, and the same one that would start the First Zombie War. And even so, James, knowing his friend's past, voluntarily sided with his friend, turning himself into a zombie, hoping that this would change Dr. Zomboss mind. But unfortunately this would never work. But even so, whether if his friend won the war or not, he hoped still that he could at least change to what he used to be: a loving kind person. For a moment a bit of humanity that had been trapped into the undead scientist was revealed as the doctor looked at his friend and started to calm down. The evil still covered it, but what his friend did had did it. Dr. Zomboss sighed. "Fine. Let's see what brilliant idea you two have." The doctor once known as Edgar said. James smiled softly. The commander cleared his throat. "I remember when we first engaged in the First Zombie War. We won because we swooped in suddenly, gobbling up as many souls we could to replenish our armies." The Commander said. All-Star frowned. He became one of those many that had been turned into a zombie, though he hid it to not show his disgust. "I was a younger strategist who studied the strategies of the greatest. Adolf Hitler. Napoleon. Alexander the Great. Those big ones. And something I realized was that everything was about speed and efficiency. The Germans easily overran the Soviets, of course before the winter set in, then they got destroyed, but before that they were able to defeat the Soviets not with power, though power also had a major thing with that, but with speed and tactics. They used something they called Blitzkrieg or 'Lightning War' which consisted of sending refugees ahead to slow down enemies, or in Operation Barbarossa, encirclement on a large scale. With that the Germans were able to overrun her enemies, until of course winter just had to kick in and with the winter slowing them down the Soviets were able to beat the once unstoppable army in-" The Commander suddenly stopped himself as he realized the parallels between Nazi Germany and themselves. That and the stony face the doctor had. Thankfully All-Star pitched in. "So basically we should try to use our new reserves and smash through them now? Let's go!" All-Star yelled, mostly because he just wanted to return to his football career. The Commander stopped him however from leaving the room to prepare their available men. "Not so fast. What I think we should do is to wait." This statement received a outburst from Edgar, a groan from All-Star, and a smirk from James who started to know where this was going. "ARE YOU CRAZY!? THIS GIVES THOSE PLANTS ENOUGH TIME TO REBUILD THEIR ARMY AGAIN!" The human turned zombie yelled. James however smiled. "That actually seems to work." James said. Before his friend would began raging over him, James added on. "Most of these countries you said already had experience and had prepared before hand. And now thinking about it....All-Star. You got a recording of that battle?" All-Star nodded as he grabbed a tiny camera from his helmet and took out the memory chip, before plugging the chip inside a device. The battle was produced in a hologram, which showed the plants leading the charge. James paused it when it showed all the plants that they had at that point. "Do you notice something Edgar?" James asked. Edgar frowned. "Yes. That they already have a plant army?" Edgar said. James started to laugh. "No! Look at what plants are being used!" James said. Dr. Zomboss started to get the picture. "These are only the most basic ones. For example look at the Peashooters that confronted All-Star. These are newbies!" James said. He fast-forward the the video to the point where All-Star's camera just barely got a glimpse of the seed pocket that Fluttershy had just before the mares used Rainbow Power. The doctor suddenly started to grin and laugh. "You see? They're missing various plants! And apart from that, their numbers are limited! They actually had to rely on Special Delivery to win this battle!" James said. Edgar smiled. "And what better time than to attack at night, when the plants need to be recollected and when no sun drops from the sky?" Edgar said. James smiled. "I take back what I said. With this new information in our possession, we now know that they don't have their unlimited resources, or their overpowered weapons anymore. The Special Delivery if I recall correctly, takes a week to be reused again. The night before that however, we'll strike with everything we have and we'll finally destroy them! We'll rebuild our army and with these new reserves, begin training them within this week. James! You'll help me repair a specific Zombot that I'll tell you later. We'll prepare for the attack in seven days! Who's with me!" The doctor said, now enlightened. The zombies cheered as they began to work. Before All-Star could go, Dr. Zomboss motioned him to come along with Commander Zombie. "Listen up. All-Star. You'll do some scavenging with a few of some our bucket zombies so that we could get the necessary equipment to begin another invasion. Try to raid some houses by night, but do not engage. If you see any plants or those ponies that defeated you, do not engage. We still need you. Sorry for what I said before, but we seriously need you. Got it?" Edgar said. All-Star saluted as he gathered ten zombies before going out in the night. Edgar faced the Commander. "You. I'm certain that this nation will be notified about our act of war against them. We need you and your elites to disrupt their supply routes and communication. If you see any large force, alert this to me. We're counting on you." Edgar said. The Commander saluted, but before he could leave, Dr. Zomboss grabbed him by the shoulder. He cleared his throat. "I also feel a bit humiliated by what I did to you. I should be rational, not irrational if I am truly smart." The doctor said. The commander smiled. "No worries. You were just overwhelmed with what happened. Even I have my bad days! I worked under someone even crazier than all the leaders combined, so I'm used to having such criticism spat on me. Good day." The Commander said, before turning around and leaving with some of his elites. The Doctor twirled around to see his old pal beaming at him. He frowned. "Don't think I'm going back to 'Mr. Nice Guy'...." Edgar said, before adding a grin, " James." And with that being said the Doctor began going to his laboratory, smirking as he partially revealed a metallic dragon. "Let the old times begin." Meanwhile after mourning for the lost ones the Plant Army and the Mane 6 held a reunion. "It's time to address our problem." Peashooter, wearing now a black helmet with a lone star as his costume, said. One of the new recruits was nervous. "Yeah.....h-having ponies around....that's one....." The young Peashooter said, before gulping as Pinkie Pie was right in front of him all of a sudden. "Hello there." Pinkie Pie said. The young Peashooter fell backwards, paralyzed. All Sunflowers face-leafed, with some hitting themselves more harder than others based on how much experience they had with this so called 'Plant Panic Syndrome'. General Peashooter (not to be mistaken with Gatling Pea. This is the first of them all and also the one Fluttershy met) shook his head. "Fellow Plants and Ponies, " Peashooter said, with Fluttershy translating to her fellow pony friends. "Today we've seen attrition unlike anything we've seen before. The threat of the master of all of the undead, Dr. Edgar Zomboss, is still alive and at high. We've lost a lot of civilians today. So for that we're going into Precaution Level 3. After planting every single seed packet we could currently use, this is what we have left for the next week. This means that none of us can die. None of us can be severely hurt. In fact, none of us should even be a mile from being hurt. We should be in a way, we're this threat is non-existent. We'll train as hard as we can. Most of you are level one plants, and only a few have reached level 2. I'm planning a full 24/7 training requirement." "But sir-" A Cabbage Pult said but General Peashooter shushed him. "No 'but's here friend. We're going to begin training on how to effectively shoot. We can no longer shoot anywhere in the body. All of those shots must hit the head. You can't also waste time resting before firing again. Every second, every shot, must count. There can be no room for error. We're going to fight for not only our home, our family, but for the entire universe, a wall of defense against the hands of the the undead. We're going to give not just 100%! We're going to give that times 1000 percent! We're going to stop this zombie invasion for good!" Peashooter yelled, and the others cheered. "So what do we do right now?" A Kernel Pult asked. Peashooter examined what they had. "We'll prepare our defenses as well as search for any lost seed packets and plants to add them to our army size before the zombies do the same to their forces. We'll rise early a bit before dawn to prepare for tomorrow's zombie invasion like always. Sunflower, I put you in charge of the Sun-Producing Squad. Cabbage Pult, you're going to train your Cabbage friends, Kernel Pult will train his species as well. I'll do the same with my Peashooter squad. We'll unite later after me and the Mane 6 plan further our strategies." The veteran Peashooter said before moving towards Fluttershy, who was still glancing at the place where they held the funeral ceremony. "I know that it hurts Fluttershy...but if all goes well, we might be able to get them back..." Peashooter said. Fluttershy attempted to do a smile. "I know...so it's going to happen tomorrow right?" Fluttershy asked referring to the zombie invasion. Peashooter sighed. "Back in my world, this happened every single day till they gave up. I believe the same would be here." Peashooter said. He glanced at Twilight who was having a bit of a mental breakdown. So many ponies had died that it shook every survivor's heart. 100 zombies had been able to take down five times their number. The fact that everypony knew each other in Ponyvile was a tremendous lose. It was like losing a family member. Pinkie Pie tried to cheer Twilight up, but in her eyes all the plants could see the sadness growing in Pinkie. No more will she be able to hold birthday parties, wedding parties, regular parties, and such for the ones that perished, for they perished. Rainbow Dash and Applejack seemed to be taking it quite well, and so did Rarity, but again one glance at their eyes told the Peashooter that they were barely containing the loss. Spike was of course sleeping throughout all of this. He hadn't waked up yet, and they're all wondering how to break this loss to him. The Mane 6 reunited in the castle around the Cutie Map. Peashooter was still fascinated by how realistic the map looked like. The Mane 6 were all tired after the battle. The representative of the Cabbage Pults, Kernel Pults, Bloomerangs, and such were with him all on top of the map. "I'll be gone for a while." Cabbage Pult said as he went off to find a kitchen. Kernel Pult looked at his fellow plant friends. "We're going to have to find the rest right?" Kernel Pult said. Bloomerang nodded. "Yes we're going to have to if we want the rest to survive." Bloomerang said, flipping one of his boomerangs, practicing his aim. "Which should we find first?" Peashooter asked. Cabbage Pult came back with a huge number of soups. He started to hand them to the Mane 6 and to his plant friends. "Wow. This actually tastes good. " Applejack commented. Cabbage Pult mimicked a smile. "Thank you." The first of the Graze the Roof level said as he retreated back with his friends. Peashooter thought for a while. "Which zone is closest to us Fluttershy?" Peashooter asked. The female butterscotch pegasus thought for a moment, then she shuddered. "The Everfree Forest. It's where you came from." Fluttershy said. Peashooter remembered how the place looked like when he got out of the house and looked to the general direction of that forest. "That's probably where Dr. Zomboss's new outpost is." Peashooter said. "We can't go there yet, but I'm wondering which plants would be there...." "Probably our Lost City friends." Bloomerang said. Cabbage Pult nodded. "Yeah, but I don't think we'd be well enough to take on those zombies if we encountered them." Cabbage Pult said. Twilight was struggling to make a letter for Celestia. Peashooter looked at what Twilight was writing. "You gotta give them the truth Twilight. This whole story doesn't really show the danger we have." Peashooter said to Fluttershy, which she then translated to Twilight. Twilight sighed. "I know but how can I express this to Celestia? She'll freak out!" Twilight said. Peashooter frowned. "I believe this so called Celestia is the ruler here. For how long has she ruled?" Peashooter said. What he got as an answer surprised him. "Well she's been around for a long time, but if we count the time from her sister's banishment to the moon, and count a bit more backwards, a bit more than 1,000 years." Twilight said. "OVER ONE THOUSAND YEARS!?" All the plants cried out. "That's even more back than where I came from!" Kernel Pult said, remembering the time when he was a ship defender in the Pirate Seas Era. Ah! Those were the days! "Well uhm....if your Princess was able to sustain a country for....this long....I think it'd be best to tell her. Do you want to risk having your Princess getting eaten by the zombies because she was not properly informed?" Peashooter said, still shocked by the age of the Princess. Was she....immortal!? Twilight did a sigh. "I suppose you're right....I'll inform her." Twilight said as she began writing her letter. Thousands of miles away however, a figure in green was watching her write the letter from afar. Taking a photo of it the figure scanned it and left, but not before setting a sonar outpost there to record what they were saying. In Canterlot...... Celestia was in her court along with a bunch of nobles. They were discussing the normal things. Taxes. Helping the economy bloom more than ever. Improving on technology. The usual stuff. "So what now Princess Celestia?" A noble named Fancy Pants said. Celestia was checking through the list of documents and paper that she received today. Requests for loans from the government for some type of project or necessity. A new housing project for the ever growing population. A statistic that showed the population growi- Then Celestia saw it. In the statistic paper that showed the growth of the pony population, it suddenly spiked down by 500 ponies. 500 ponies suddenly ceased to live all of a sudden. Celestia was completely shocked and confused. What happened that caused these 500 to die in a instant? A flood that destroyed a coastal city? No. They would've notified her. A tornado? No. The weather team would've prevented that from happening. Volcan- of course not! No pony city was near a volcano! Then what could it be? A letter suddenly appeared in front of her. Celestia could sense that it wasn't Spike's usual magic, but Twilight's. Something must've happened that hindered Spike from using his flame to cast the scroll to her. Celestia opened the letter and immediately dropped it. Her mouth was wide open, she was shaken to the core. And immediately that shock became a flame of anger. She picked up the scroll again, this time burning every single damn letter that came to her sight. "Dear Princess Celestia *drop of tear* Today occurred something that had left a scar in my heart. Yesterday Fluttershy had found a interesting plant called a Peashooter. That isn't what this is all about. It was what happened soon after. A force of 100 undead beings attacked Ponyvile, and while we and our new organic allies were able to fend it off, 500 perished in the attack *tear*. The leader of this invasion was known as Dr. Edgar Zomboss, the same one that tormented the world Peashooter was in. In that world, they were able to defend from the zombies, but not before nearly 1 billion died there. They had more advanced technology there, but yet still 1 Billion died in the wars caused by the zombies. Help is coming, but we need your help. I'm alerting you this in case they come to you. Cause if we don't hurry quickly, they'll come and kill even more. Your sorrow-stricken student, Twilight Sparkle" Celestia was furious. How could they have killed her beloved ponies!? If this was all true then more will be destined to die. And the fact that they caused her star pupil to fall in such a depression.... Celestia lit the paper on fire and threw it on the floor. The nobles were shocked at seeing this side of the Princess. Usually it would be Luna who was the more hot-tempered of the two. This new expression caused the others to feel really uneasy and afraid. The area around the Solar Princess became hot as Celestia expressed her rage. "Everypony departure this instance! We're in a state of national alert! We'll inform of you the reason why." Celestia said, a stern tone in her voice. She suddenly barked out. "Now! Alert the commanders to begin increasing our army size! We're at war! Go now! Don't tell this to the others except for the commanders! Move now!" Celestia yelled, going a bit out of her character, but as well as in her character. The nerve for someone, if it were to be called someone, to hurt her ponies! Oh she was very mad. So mad that she didn't even notice a camera being thrown into the room to survey the place. The red dot blinked on and off before the camera miniaturized itself into a tiny fly to follow Celestia. On the other side, a evil laughter was heard.... Back with the Plants and the Mane 6.... "So here's our plan." Twilight Sparkle said, now out of her meltdown mode. They have examined the cutie map and discussed where each seed packet could've gone to. She pointed to the Cold North and the Crystal Empire. "Here is a region filled with snow and cold. This was where the Crystal Empire lays. I believe here is where your chilly plants might be fou-" "Actually remembering our adventure throughout time, if cold equals Frostbite Caves, then that means that we might encounter Hot Potato and other Frostbite Caves. Plants like Snow Pea, we might find them in the Deserts." Sunflower said. Peashooter nodded. "However it would be a good idea to go there anyways. The tale tells of a group of Peashooter that had left their place to go to the coldest places, supposedly for a adventure, and over time they evolved into Snow Peas." Peashooter said. He pointed to the Bad Lands. "I say we go to the Bad Lands or whatever place this is. I think we might find either our fellow dragon plants or our fire plants like Torch Wood and Fire Peashooter. We need fire power and plants that can increase our damage, not plants that can just slow down enemies. Sure they're a good option but we need power for now. And plus with Fire Peashooter we can safely travel to the Cold North without worrying about us freezing to death." Peashooter said. "Or we might encounter our Primal Plant groups. Hey I think we need to quickly gain them. Consider Primal Potato Mine and how much damage he does. We need them to deliver more damage." Cabbage Pult said. Spike who had woken up smiled. "So there's actually dragon plants as a part of your team? Alright!" Spike said, interested in seeing how these dragon plants looked like. Bloomerang smiled. "Well we have two types. Snap Dragon and Ice Dragon. Snap Dragon breathes out fire while Ice Dragon, who seems to be Snap Dragon's ancestor of some sort, breathes out a cold air!" Bloomerang said. Then he smirked. "Though I wonder why Peashooter chose Fire Peashooter instead of Snow Pea..." Bloomerang said with a smirk. Peashooter face-leafed. "Not this again....." Peashooter said. He was quite tired of the other plants saying how he has a crush on Fire Peashooter, which was probably false in his own mind, but right now he need plants to help them mow down the zombies faster, not a plant to be cuddling with, even though it did felt gre- "Anyways I think Peashooter is right." Rainbow Dash said. "We need more fire power to defeat those zombies! So I say we go to the Bad Lands!" "Not the Bad Lands......" Timid Fluttershy said. She could support baby dragons, not those real big and scary dragons. Peashooter went to her and calmed her down. "Don't worry. If things go well we'll be over with this in a few days." Peashooter lied. That wasn't true. It took so many bitter years to destroy the zombies that he could feel his age catching up to him. He was designed to live for 50 years, but the time travel and the constant fighting had taken a toll on the Peashooter, and the Peashooter who would be a young adult/ teenager felt like his time was already only a few years ahead. He seriously didn't want to die before the war ended. So in theory he was telling the truth, the war was going to end soon, but whether they won or not would be something they would have to change. Death was something Peashooter was afraid of. He seen his friends die in the Z Wars. He nearly died as well. What was after death, if there was anything after it? A rebirth as a new Peashooter? A Peashooter Heaven? Nothing? Cabbage Pult nudged him to let Peashooter go back to the real world. They knew too, but they decided to remain silent. "So Bad Lands it is!" Applejack stated. They began to pack up their stuff. They were already beginning to plan for the journey there. Meanwhile Peashooter began assembling their army so that they would be able to defend the town while they were gone. After that they all slept, thinking about tomorrow. To Be Continued.... Author's Note Like Share and Comment. If you want to see this story become a big hit please share with others and also give your own opinion and ideas for this story.
Catcheth Me A PrincessIt was dawn. Waiting were dozens of Peashooters along with some Kernel Pults, Cabbage Pults, and Bloomerangs. All of them tensed up. It was a custom for the zombies to attack in the morning, and so before the sun even rose, Fluttershy had replanted these plants to prepare for a imminent zombie invasion. Twilight was meanwhile examining each plant type in full details. "So what is this plant again?" Twilight said as she pointed to the Sunflower plant. Sunflower kept moving to the so called 'invisible beat from the earth'. The plant smiled before producing another pocket of sun, 50 in total. "It's called the Sunflower plant, capable of producing a small amount of sun which could be used to plant more plants. Essentially it's the factory of the plant army and while it can't attack, its very important to keep the Sunflower going." Fluttershy said, a bit more confident in herself. Peashooter nodded along with the other Sunflowers. "But how is that possible? That's what I'm trying to ask. How is it possible for them to produce miniature suns!?" Twilight said. Twilight was fixing a device of some sort in front of her, a communicator device. "Now let's see if this works." Twilight said as she connected the communicator device to a helmet and placed it on the leader of the Peashooters. (Minus of course the barrel) "Can you speak right now?" Twilight asked the Peashooter. Peashooter nodded. "Yeah I think I can right no-" Peashooter said, before stunning himself at how he could hear his own voice in this Equestrian language instead of his native one. "Wow....that's awesome...." The Peashooter said. "So it worked! We should begin to add this device to other plants to improve our force!" Rainbow Dash said, who was previously barely awake before the success woke her up. Twilight rolled her eyes but smiled. "Well that and to find out more about the Peashooters and the other species. Now speak to us Peashooter, ya know it is kind of getting boring to call you Peashooter, hmm.....what should we call you?" Twilight asked the Peashooter. Peashooter thought for a moment. "How about Majors? He is in fact the leader of his species and the first deployed. Plus that helmet looks like a war time one so why not call him Majors?" Applejack asked. Peashooter, now known as Majors, nodded. "I can live with that." Majors said. "Anyways it's time to explain some things about us and a company known as Bloom and Doom." Peashooter said as he began to explain to Twilight and the rest of the Mane 6 his origins. "Bloom and Doom was a company that created various mutant plants. At that time there were no offensive plants, not even defensive types, only ones designed to either make people happy or for some daily use. The first was a plant species known as Marigold. It was a coin that produced coins-" "What....plants can produce coins?!" Rarity said in shock, along with the rest. Peashooter nodded. "Yeah, they can produce coins. Usually they produce silver coins, sometimes even gold coins, which was a rare occurrence. They generated a minimum of $10 per day, and I believe they do it by producing silver in their cells and then it unifies into this one coin. Those were our first. Now if you're going to ask how they're primal seeds, you have to just wait." Peashooter said, before Twilight or the rest could begin to pound him with so many questions. "Alright, everything was going pretty well until a guy named of Edgar came in. He would later get fired from the company as he created illegal plants or created unoriginal plants. He would become known as Dr. Zomboss, who is responsible for all of this madness." "So where do you come from in this story?" Pinkie Pie asked. Peashooter frowned at her. "Well soon enough, Edgar was back and was storming the whole place down, and he basically burned down the whole place down. But then a chain reaction occurred which destroyed most of his zombie forces there, but by then he was already out conquering the rest of the world. What had blew up was a secret facility with a new type of plant under heavy inspection. Tiny little seedlings that looked very strange but would soon protect the world with all of what they got." Peashooter said, gazing into the beyond. "You?" Fluttershy asked, knowing that was the answer. Peashooter nodded. "My owner, Crazy Dave, who was just Dave then, searched through the place looking for any survivors. Most of them were already dead if not they were captured, but he did find us. For a few years in hiding he helped us grow and he trained us. By us I mean me, Sunflower, Wall Nut, Cherry Bomb, and Potato Mine. He eventually was able to produce a more greater variety of us which really helped in the long run. And from that moment we would begin our careers of stopping the zombies from killing any one else." Peashooter said. "And we'll be doing the same to your world." "So how does this show how Sunflowers can produce....sun?" Twilight asked. Peashooter gestured a Sunflower to come next to him. "Okay so you see these yellow petals. Well the company that originally housed us predicted - since we were just little Peashooters and Sunflowers, and other little versions of who we are - that these yellow petals had a ability to absorb and trap the most sunlight. When she glows, that's her concentrating solar energy into one spot to produce a miniature sun. They predicted that if enough sun was to be concentrated in a seed pocket, it would instantly produce the plant. Scientists predicted that we could potentially live to up to 50 years with proper supply of sun or by a continual recollecting and replanting method, which most follow. We have yet to see any species properly follow the life cycle." Peashooter said. Sunflower nodded. "That's right." Sunflower said as she picked up a pair of sunglasses with a mic with this plant translator activated. "There are some plants like Repeater and Twin Sunflower who are more better than us, but they required double the sun to plant, sometimes a bit more even." Sunflower said. Twilight after noting down everything, nodded. "Okay, I think that's enough for now. Let's go back to the battlefield....." Twilight said before the head of the Cabbage Pults came to Peashooter. He whispered something to the Peashooter, which made Peashooter's face look incredulous. "W-what?" Peashooter asked. Cabbage Pult nodded, confirming what he said. Peashooter did a face-leaf. As Cabbage Pult left, Peashooter gave the news. "Well....it seems we could leave for the Bad Lands with no problem, cause it seems that the zombies.....they ain't attacking today." Peashooter said. Sunflower widened her eyes. "T-that's impossible! The zombies always attacked us, whether they were ready or not. Does the doctor have something up his sleeves, or....." The answer hit both of them at the same time. Peashooter began packing up all of his materials. "They're saving up their army for a massive invasion, just like the first time the zombie war happened. Twilight, we gotta leave now for those extra plants, before the zombies plow through where ever their plan of attack is." Peashooter said before landing on the ground from the table. Twilight nodded as they began to pack up. She bumped into Starlight who was passing by who was checking the whole mess. "What in Equestria happened here?" Starlight yelled as she saw everything on the floor, as if they were in such a rush that not even Twilight had time to organize things. Twilight just stared at her, her eyes twitching. "Where in Equestria were you in!?" Peashooter exclaimed. Starlight become silent as she noticed the Peashooter, a strange plant, had just spoken. She recovered. "Oh I was at Trixie's place, ya know, travelling around the world to complete my friendship mission..." Starlight said. "But what actually happened here?" Starlight said. Twilight gave her a rough summary of what happened. Starlight was silent for a good five minutes after. "T-that.....actually...." "It did." Twilight said. "We're going to leave for the Bad Lands." Twilight said as she prepared her things. Starlight raised her eyebrow. "So soon? Aren't you like worried that they might just attack you out in the open with no type of aid from the plants?" Starlight asked. Twilight nodded as she grabbed her things. "Yes. I'm worried but we have no choice. The zombies are saving up their army and increasing its size, so we need to find some of those missing plants now!" Twilight said. She glanced at her student. "You're going to come with us, right?" "Shouldn't I stay to defend this place in case they attack here?" Starlight asked, not really wanting to become part of a possible next meal for the zombies. But then yet again she would be part of another possible battle if she stayed here. "No. We already got that covered." Peashooter said. Starlight after thinking about it and comparing these two alternatives, nodded. "Well I guess it wouldn't hurt to come right?" Starlight said aloud. Twilight smiled. "Alright! Let's go Starlight!" Twilight said as she and the rest headed for the train station which would leave them to the closest place to the Bad Lands. A figure followed them with his binoculars. "They're moving sir." Commander Zombie said through radio. "All-Star move out." A red figure crept close to the Commander. He sneakingly swept past the plant defense, heading to the place where they found the huge stash of metal buckets. He and the other Bucket Zombies started to search. "A screen door? That could be useful." All-Star said as he handing it to a basic zombie. "Plant Pot? Better take it so that they can't use it if we were to attack on a roof." All-Star said as he handed it to another basic zombie who placed it on his head. All-Star face-palmed. "We'll dispose it of soon so don't put it on your head." All-Star said, before lunging at the zombie as the basic zombie was starting to drop the pot. All-Star managed to just barely save it. "Are you insane or what?! The sound will alert of our presence!" All-Star yelled softly. The zombie nodded and just carried it with him. "Take this shovel too. We might need this to disrupt their line of defense later." All-Star said as he handed the zombie the shovel. After taking as much of their things they could carry, they left. "We're coming back." All-Star said through the radio. The commander did a nod. "Good job men. You can go home now." The commander said through the radio, before returning to a military device which was recording every single move a specific pony was doing. "I got something....royal to deal with." The commander said as he motioned the tiny robot bug to follow the solar princess. He redirected his radio signal to Dr. Edgar Zomboss's coordinates. "Sir, do you receive my message?" The commander asked. On the other side of the line, Dr. Zomboss after setting down his wrench, nodded. "I do receive your message Rommel. So what's the issue present?" Dr. Zomboss said. James who was working with Dr. Zomboss laid down his mechanical tools to hear about what Commander Rommel said. Rommel gave a grin. "I have two news. One is not good but not really bad either, and the other is not bad but not good either." The commander said. Dr. Zomboss was confused, so silence was heard on the other side. The commander pressed on. "Okay here it is: The girls are moving out, so that means that they're beginning the search for more plants, but that also means that their defense is weaker. The other thing is that I know how to make the sun disappear, but she's protected by a army of her own." Both James and Edgar understood the first part, but the second one confused both of them. 'Her'? "Please explain to us what you mean by....'her'?" James asked, confused. The commander began broadcasting a white female alicorn walking to the baloney. To the two scientist's surprise, her horn glowed and the sun began to set from view. They were both stunned. "B-but that's impossible!? Scientifically that isn't possible!" Dr. Edgar yelled. James nodded. There was no way that the sun could be rotating the planet. It was logically impossible due to the difference of mass. And even so the energy required to even move it would be impossible! "It is, but think about it. I scanned and haven't detected any being that could raise the sun, which gives us a advantage if you know what I mean." Rommel said. James started to shake his head and started to look panicked. "You're not suggesting to kidnap the princess to hinder them of using the solar energy?!" James said a bit shocked. Dr. Edgar only shook his head. "I would like to follow you on that but, if she has that amount of energy to raise the sun, I think she could defend herself really well if we were to attempt capturing her, let alone turn her into one of us. And that's not considering the number of guards willing to risk their own lives to protect their princess." "Well we could always use those new recruits to enter through their defense, then capture the princess when she's the most weakest, and take her as ransom. We could then divert the Mane 6 from their mission of collecting all the missing plants, and with a good strike, plow through everything in our path!" The commander yelled. Dr. Edgar thought for a moment. "Well we could try. But this is a gamble that might cost is more than we have. Fine. Rommel, prepare the surprise attack on their solar queen. But we'll have to figure out how to do this without flaw...." The doctor said. The commander started to laugh. "I don't think we'll have to think any further!" The commander said as he showed the Princess staring at a massive cake before eating it completely in a matter of minutes. Edgar smiled evilly as he starts to hatch up a plan.... The next day..... "You got the cake ready Jester?" Rommel said to a figure that was holding a cake. But it wasn't any ordinary figure. It was a undead pony who was dressed to look like a living being. The grayness was hidden by the pony's natural color. And the cake he was holding was no ordinary cake. It was a trap. "Eft as i'll ev'r beest! alloweth's crasheth this party!" The undead zombie said, his personality so similar to Jester Zombie who came from the Dark Ages. His real living name was Party Crasher so who would be a better job in capturing Princess Celestia other than Party Crasher? "Good Old Ponish. Now do it." The commander said as he pushed the undead pony forward. The pony came to stop at the castle, where he met the Royal Guards. "A delicacy f'r our queen. May h'r life beest prosp'rous!" The undead pony said. Not knowing what the heck he just said, but seeing the cake and knowing how Celestia loves cakes, they let him enter. The undead pony is given permission by all the guards who he all says the same sentence. He gets to the palace where Celestia is sitting with the rest of the nobles. "I say we got for them the moment we can!" Blue Blood yelled. "They've killed 500 of us! We must take down ten more at least if not all!" Blue Blood said. Fancy Pants nodded and shook his head at the same time. "While I agree with getting revenge on the fallen, we can't suddenly attack them without knowing what advantages and weaknesses they have. If I'm correct some survivors commented that some are immune to magic and they use whatever they find as a shield. We don't know what we can encounter, so we have to plan first. Plus forming a army this quick would produce a small unorganized group of ponies. We can't risk losing more than we have to." Fancy Pants said. Suddenly they all stopped as Jester came in view with the cake. "A delicacy f'r our queen. May h'r life beest prosp'rous!" Jester said. Celestia gratefully used her magic to lift the cake to herself. "Thank you...." "Jester." The undead zombie said. But something was off about him. Luna spotted that. She spotted something flashing inside the cake, and also a grey spot on the pegasus's wings. "Why do you have that grey spot?" Luna asked the undead pony. The pony shifted a bit. "I wast b'rn with yond spoteth" The pony said. His eyes darted to the cake, which was about to be eaten by Celestia. Luna pressed on further. "That accent of yours was dead hundreds of years ago, yet you still use it?" Luna said. Jester started to become more anxious. "Prithee stand ho criticizing mine own accent princess!" Jester said. Luna placed a hoof down right there. "You're eyes are telling lies. What is inside the cake that my sister is about to consume!" Luna yelled. Jester sighed before doing a wicked smile. "Thou art wrong as the lady'll nev'r receiveth a chance to consume t" Jester said before pulling out a button. He pressed it and it formed a vortex which started to pull on Celestia. "What th-" Luna said, before starting to dash towards Celestia to help her escape. But it was too late. Celestia was already half way into the vortex when Luna reached her. And to make matters worse, Luna was pulled into the vortex as well. Jester did a laugh. "Two in one!" Jester said. The nobles panicked, some running away, others charging at Jester, but a flash of light occurred and the trio were gone. To be Continued..... Author's Note What will happen to the two Princesses? Will the Mane 6 and the other plants be able to save them once the news hits them? Will they be able by then to find the necessary plants to fight back? Or will their beloved princesses will be tortured, or worse, turned into zombies as well? Find out next time in the next episode of THERE'S A ZOMBIE ON YOUR LAWN! Like Comment and Share. If you want your ideas for this story to be placed in the plot, please PM me so we can cooperate with each other.
Bad Lands Part 1Cold. That's all what they felt. Cold. A freezing chill passed through their bodies. Cold. The sensation of frozen metal bars touching one's body paralyzed them with chills. Cold. The sound of dead footsteps neared the two cold bodies. Cold. "Feeling a bit too frozen eh?" The undead scientist said, laughing at what seemed to be beyond-success. Cold. Dr. Zomboss tapped on the frozen surface of his lab, wondering what should he do with not one, but two alicorn princesses. Cold. This was a chilling prospective. He wanted one, not two. Wrong move would lead to him receiving the full wrath of both. Cold. The monitors showed the slow beats of the two as the sub-pony conditions threatened them to be frozen to death. Fire. The heat of complex machinery booting up and running filled the room, drifting away the chills of the two alicorns. Fire. A needled plunged into each alicorn, collecting blood samples from them. The two cried out as they felt the immense pain. Fire. Stacks of wood were thrown into the fireplace before being lit up, heating up the two mares. Fire. "Now just because you're my captives that doesn't mean that I should let you two die. However I have so much in store." The evil genius let the fire heat up the two alicorns. Celestia and Luna's eyes looked up to their captor with hatred. This was the one that was in charge of the deaths of those poor 500 ponies. He was the one responsible. Luna fired a midnight blue bolt of magic, but it was instantly absorbed by the cage they were in. "Surprised right? This cage has been covered with a bunch of potions, specifically a serum that makes zombies immune to the attack of the Shadow Plants, plants who use shadows as their weapons." The two princesses became surprised. Did some of these plants use dark magic, just like King Sombra, ruler of the shadows? "That sample I took from you is being examined by my scientists. Soon we'll use that same power you have against your friends." "I would like to see you try." Luna said. "Our ponies carry the power of the Elements, which is hundreds times stronger than we." Luna said. That might be a bluff, but still it was somewhat true. They had needed to use the Elements when Discord appeared, who was dozens of times stronger than the two combined. The doctor laughed. "I'm very aware of your dependence on those elements of yours. It would be such a tragedy if somehow they all perished at most, if not fall into my hands." The doctor said. Celestia gasped. "You're not planning to kill them right?!" Celestia yelled. The doctor laughed. "Of course I'm not." The doctor said, fishing out two microchips and aimed them at the princesses. "It will be you two." The doctor said before a little mechanic bug jammed one into Celestia's ear. The bug attempted to do the same with Luna but Luna being more on her hooves dodged it. But when she faced her sister, her eyes widened as she saw the chip release something inside of her sister, which took over Celestia. Celestia looked at Luna with fright, before her body calmed down now under the doctor's control. "Do the same with your sister." The doctor said. Celestia grabbed Luna with her magic, but while Luna tried to get out of her grasp, it was not use as Celestia was able to insert the chip which brought Luna under the doctor's control. With a press of a button the princesses were given back control. The doctor laughed. "There's more where that came from. From now on you'll be under my control. Obey me voluntarily and I'll be kind to you two, but disobey..." The doctor said, pressing another button which sent high waves of electricity to the princesses, which made them cry out in pain. "...and I'll make sure you'll pay." The doctor said. "James! Have you done what I told you?" The doctor said. James nodded. "They're now under our control." The mad scientist's friend said. The doctor laughed. "I'm certain they and the plants will receive a fiery surprise when they hear about this." The doctor laughed before pressing another button which activated another command. The sound of the train screeching to a halt was heard as the Mane 6 and the plants dropped to their location. "Why is this place called the Bad Lands?" Peashooter asked as he looked around at what seemed to be a beautiful world. "Well this isn't actually part of the Bad Lands. This is the closest the train can get before entering into its dangerous area." Twilight said. She grabbed all of her friends and the plants that accompanied them. "Hold on this might feel uneasy for all of you." Twilight said, before they disappeared in a flash of light. The team found themselves on a rocky area. There were some fissures on the ground with a red glow coming from them. Volcanoes spewed out molten rock from far away, and rivers of lava heated up the ground. The sky was red and black, with ash covering the sky. Somehow light was still able to pass the thick clouds, and with the light they had, they began their journey. "This is called the Bad Lands, the land of dragons." Spike said, both with a cheerful voice but also with a hint of annoyance. Here was where he met both his friend and his rival, Princess Ember and those annoying teenage dragons who wanted him to destroy an egg to be part of their clan. The ponies and plants started to carefully walk around. Randomly fiery objects whizzed around the air, heating it up. Lightning sometimes traveled through the clouds, lighting them up even better. They carefully traversed the rocky terrain careful to not trip themselves up. A intense heat was being formed from a distant part, in which they saw randomly dots of flame travel around. The ground was scorched to the max as "Hmm....I don't remember that this place had become a battle field...." Rarity said. Spike nodded. "This place is known for fights, but not this type of ferocity!" Spike said as they saw the flames burning the ground. Suddenly a voice called his name. "Spike!" Immediately the baby dragon was knocked down by a much more older dragon. Before Peashooter could even enter his Power Mode state, Twilight placed a hoof on his mouth so that he wouldn't fire on their ally. "Hey Ember!" Spike said as he greeted his dragon friend, Princess Ember. Ember smiled. "What's happening here?" Spike asked. Ember's smile faded a bit. "Take a look for yourselves." Ember said as she lead them to a different part of the field. The Mane 6 and the plant followed. Ember suddenly noticed Peashooter and flew up. "I got you now!" Ember said before breathing fire on the Peashooter. Peashooter dodged the fire and was about to shoot his own attack when Twilight grabbed both of them with her magic. "Ember! What was that for!" Twilight said. Ember growled. "He's the enemy! We have to destroy those who attack us!" Ember said, trying to get out of the alicorn's magical grasp. The alicorn raised her eyebrows. "Wait wait wait.....you're saying that you've met someone like him?!" Twilight yelled. Ember nodded. "We've been fighting those things since last hour! They're getting annoying right now!" Ember said. Ember rolled her eyes. "Take a look." Ember said as she peered down from where they were. They peered down and saw what was going on. The ground had become a battlefield with dragons getting pushed back by heavy waves of fiery objects and organic material. On the other said were some strange plants that were fighting them, firing with no end. One plant looked up and Peashooter and the plant's eyes met. Peashooter gasped. "F-fire Peashooter!?" Peashooter gasped. The named plant glared at the Peashooter and suddenly the air was filled with peas surrounded by a blue fire. The plants, dragons, and ponies took cover as they tried to protect themselves from the fiery barrage. Suddenly two blurs soared from the cliff, one yellow and the other icy blue. Peashooter gasped. "Snap Dragon and Ice Dragon!?" Peashooter gasped. Ember pushed the Mane 6 out of the way. "Duck." Ember said, before breathing her own fire at the two soaring plants. The plants did a screech before launching their attack, a fiery yellow flame and a chilling blue breeze. The two attacks collided with Ember's, and to their shock it was actually repelling Ember's attack. "The ice coming from the blue one must be weakening Ember's attack while the flame coming from the fiery one must be pushing it back!" Twilight yelled. Fluttershy was hiding behind Spike, afraid of seeing the battle going around. The zombie invasion both made her stronger and weaker at the same time. She seriously hated these fights. "Time to go back to the ground you came from." Ember said as she increased her flame output, her's pushing back the two plants. Suddenly a huge green rocky pea suddenly collided with her in the stomach, causing her to get pushed back. The two dragon plants pushed back and their attack collided with Ember. When it was settled, Ember was still standing, but shivering a bit from the cold. What had done the most damage though was the flying pea that had pushed her back. "Primal Peashooter!?" Peashooter yelled as he saw the familiar figure of his ancestor. The plant was surrounded by various dragons but each was being pushed back by the heavy peas of the Primal Peashooter. Next to him was the Primal Sunflower who was producing massive amounts of sun every few minutes. A Primal Potato Mine suddenly appeared and suddenly a huge explosion occurred, causing various dragons to be thrown away or knocked down. "Why are they fighting them?!" Fluttershy asked. Peashooter was in shock. "I don't know! Like I do know that these plants come from the dawn of the dinosaurs where they fought dinosaurs everyday to protect themselves, but they always did it defensively. I don't know why did they attack first!" Peashooter yelled. His eyes narrowed. "I'm going to talk to them." Peashooter said before he began to skid down the cliff. "Peashooter!" Fluttershy yelled, wanting their plant friend to come back. Rainbow Dash and Applejack nodded. "Forget it Fluttershy we have to figure out what's going on! Let's go with him!" The blue speedster said before she flew down with Peashooter. Applejack slid down the cliff as well, followed by Pinkie Pie and Rarity. "This is not going to go well." Twilight said as she grabbed Fluttershy and the two went down. Spike grabbed a skateboard-shaped-rock and he jumped on the lava runway and surfed-way downward, followed by Ember who did the same. Peashooter was sliding down the cliff, dodging the blue fire peas from Fire Peashooter. A huge lava river was up ahead, and instinctively Peashooter knocked down a piece of rock and started to surf on the lava way. Lava jumped on both sides of the jagged rock, and Peashooter was very carefully of not accidentally burning himself up, after all, he was a level 10 type with a huge amount of experience with survival skills. Various fire peas whizzed past by him, but Peashooter dodged each one with a simple tilt of his head. Peashooter jumped from his surf board of rock right when a fiery pea blew it up. Peashooter jumped on the tiny pieces of rock that were flying from the explosion before landing next to Fire Peashooter. Fire Peashooter attacked Peashooter by using her flame peas and heating them up till they turned from orange to blue. She fired each pea, each which Peashooter dodged with his own. "Fire Peashooter! It's me! Peashooter! Your friend! Remember!?" Peashooter yelled through the sound of war. But Fire Peashooter seemed to not hear, if not she did not pay attention. She continued to fire volleys after volleys against the Peashooter who held back from firing his own friend. "You are no friend of mine!" The fire type plant roared as she fired this time a white hot pea. Peashooter slammed his front leaf down, propping up a rock which tanked the hit. But even though it tanked the damage, the Peashooter was still flung away from the shockwave that was produced from the pea. Peashooter curled into a ball as best as he could so that he could create more distance between him and his rogue friend. The fire peashooter was already covering the distance by creating a flame trail that pushed her forward, but in that moment where her head was fully shown to Peashooter, he noticed something off. A chip. A grey chip was on the side of the Fire Peashooter's head, blinking every few seconds. A type of electricity was run into the plant's mind, making her eyes glow blue as the chip sent signals to dominate the plant's mind. Peashooter was in shock, a shock that turned quickly into rage. "That Doctor Zomboss!" Peashooter thought in his head as the other plants drifted downward, all having the chip connected to their minds. Peashooter growled. He used to despise that zombie leader, but now he wanted him dead, erased from existence. The doctor has pushed this too far! And the plant that was staring at his friends was determined to liberate them from the doctor's mind control....for his new friends...and for the world.... To be continued in part 2.... Author's Note Share this story with your friends and followers, follow this story, like it and if you want to see your ideas in this story submit them through the comments section. See you all then!
Bad Lands Part 2Author's Note Thought everyone would catch my mistake. Seems either they didn't caught it or didn't care. While I used Bad Lands to describe the area where the dragons live, the proper name is Dragon Lands. The Bad Lands is a region that for all I know, was never shown in the series, just mentioned. So whatever I say that is Bad Lands, just remember that its actually DRAGON LANDS, not Bad Lands. I'll be continue to use that as hey it sounds way more better than Dragon Lands, am I right? Like, Comment, Share and Subscribe. Since we have Crazy Dave's disciples, I would love to see what type of characters you all can make for Crazy Dave's students. By the time the month in the story ends where Dave and his students come, I'll choose or mix the top of my favorites for the story. And a bigger question, should the humans be turned to equestrians or remain the same? All of this place in the comments below. Now time to read the story! Bad Lands Part 2 A stand off began between Peashooter and Fire Peashooter. Neither moved a single step, forward or backward, right or left. Neither moved, waiting for the other to attack. The dragons, ponies, and plants gathered on one side, Peashooter's side, while the mind controlled plants gathered on the other side. While there seemed to be a union between the controlled plants, being that they're controlled, a bit of uncertainty was between the other side. For one thing it was not the dragons original intention to even side with each other, much less side with ponies. This was especially with Garble, who muttered to himself how it is becoming a disgrace to be struggling against the plants and having to need pony aid, though he still believed they weren't necessary. Spike still had some grudge against Garble, but it was mostly hidden. On the pony side, they too felt a bit weird having to help the ones who hated them, but considering Spike and Ember are part of that race, they suck it up. Unknown to the rest, through the rogue peashooter's eyes, Dr. Zomboss and the rest of the top zombies were spectating. "It's quite fun seeing a plant going against its fellow brother." Dr. Zomboss commented. The commander nodded. "It is. Though think about it. It wasn't as fun when one of our zombies at the Hypno-shroom and suddenly turned in a Gargantuar Zombie and started to fight us, wasn't it?" The commander said. The doctor smiles. "Then this is payback but on a much greater scale. Let's see how Peashooter and their allies would fare against our plants." The great mad scientists said as they spectated. "Fire Peashooter. Listen to me! Stop following the doctor's orders! All what he wants is for this world's destruction! I remember when you cared for the young ones! Bring that your love for them now!" Peashooter yelled out, but Fire Peashooter's eyes remained dull. "Well that was a pathetic attempt for friendship. And thus yet again its proven that friendship is not universal, right Celestia?" Dr. Zomboss said, turning to the two alicorns. Their color were now dull after so much magical experimentation. The solar princess growled. "Friendship is Magic. Magic exists everywhere and thus it is universal." Celestia shot back. The undead zombies laughed. "So explain to me why your sun and moon goes around your planet." James asked, wanting to know a bit more about their world. Luna smirked. "We use magic of course, or else they wouldn't move." Luna said. Edgar laughed. "And do you realize that it's been a long time since you're even using that magic for your corresponding celestial body right?" Dr. Edgar Zomboss said. This stunned the princesses. They attempted to power on their magic but to their horror they realized that they couldn't exert any minimal amount of magic. The doctor held a vial. "We just had to take it away. Right now it's in our possession. Soon when the time is right we'll stop the movement of the sun and the moon, making one block the other and forming a solar eclipse so that no sun would fall on the earth." The doctor said, revealing his plan to the sisters. They were shocked. "You can't do that! Sure you already have our magic but that doesn't mean you have the mind to control it!" Luna yelled. "And what about the ones on the earth who need the sun for a energy source for their food! They'll die from starvation!" "And why did you try to do the same one thousand years ago Luna? Didn't you not care then?" The doctor shot back. "Yes I did but-" "And is it true that you went for such lengths for it that you nearly killed your sister just for it?" The doctor said. "Yes but-" "And that she had to banish you to the very body you move in a attempt to get rid of you forever?" The doctor said. The two look at each other with shocked eyes. "She wouldn't do it..." Luna said, her voice trailing off. The doctor had them. Mistrust was already forming in their eyes. Another blow to a chance that they would cooperate with the other. The doctor laughed. "Well I guess that's enough for now. I'll leave the explaining to you two mares while I watch this." The doctor said before they resumed watching. In another land.... Dozens of undead bodies laid on the ground, scorched and reduced to dust. One of them had a electrical device in his grasp. A shadow loomed over it and picked it up, sending energy waves into the device. While the doctor was talking, the communication was open, and the being heard everything being said. A crackle of energy was formed as the being nearly broke the communicator but kept it alive to continue receiving whatever the doctor said while he turned his directions to a distant land where smoke was forming. The being looked and said something. "I have to do something quick before its too late. I'm coming friends." The mysterious being said before he began his trek towards the Bad Lands. In the Bad Lands.... Fire Peashooter laughed at Peashooter. "Why should I listen to you? I don't even know who you are, nor what my master had done. Your word is incredible, and for that, we'll show you our leader's power by turning you into us." Fire Peashooter said, before firing a scorching blue fire pea. The battle begins with fire balls firing every single direction both from the plants and from the dragons. And hell drops over everyone. Garble being Garble quickly decides to head towards Primal Peashooter, which was a mistake. The controlled ancestor jumps back behind Torchwood and he charges up his pea. "I got you now!" Garble yells as he approaches the two, but suddenly the peashooter lets out a huge pea. With the power of fire from Torchwood the attack deals double the damage and Garble is pushed back by the blow. "Fool." The All-Star commented through the radio unheard from the rest. "Yes he is a fool." James added on as the Primal Peashooter started to glow. Using its special ability the peashooter fires multiple knock-back peas, which completely causes the teenage dragon to lose his footing. The Primal Peashooter slowly walks up to the fallen dragon, preparing his final pea when suddenly Twilight appears in front. Speaking in the language of the peashooters that had existed prior to the asteroid, the peashooter speaks to Twilight, but since it was a old language, even a translator would not help. Seeing no response the peashooter prepares another shot. "Oh it's the 'princess of friendship'." The commander said with a groan. The doctor nodded. "Yes she is annoying. She has a huge amount of potential, that I can tell. But she's an amateur. Unfortunately she can still easily win against Primal as he's well...primal." James commented. Everyone who knew about how supposedly cave men were stupid started to laugh. "I wouldn't do that if I were you." Twilight said, preparing her magic. The peashooter pays no heed and fires. The purple alicorn smiles before she forms a spell, which was a portal. The pea entered through one portal and it was fired from another. Shocked by this, the peashooter fails to react quickly and gets hit by his own pea, getting knocked back. Still, he was strong from the encounters with the dinosaurs of his world, and he gets up with relative ease. "So magic can break the fabric of space? Interesting...." James commented as he jot down some notes for ideas on how to use the alicorn magic for great teleportation feats. "At least Primal is as hard as a Nut." All-Star Zombie commented as Starlight looks at Twilight. "So now you're spending time fighting zombies and mind-controlled mutant plants?" Starlight asked. Pinkie Pie bounced around. "Yep! PARTY CANNON!" Pinkie yells as she suddenly pulls out a cannon and fires confetti on a Snap Dragon who was ready to breath fire. The Snap Dragon retreats as he begins to cough on the thin strips of colorful paper. "I still can't understand how she breaks the logic of both her world and ours." Edgar said. "This might be a problem." "I don't believe so. She might have that ability but we'll be able to deal with her when she confronts alicorn magic." James said. Starlight meanwhile was just staring at Pinkie Pie having the same relative thoughts on how the party pony could be able to do such things. "Okay....." Starlight said, not really sure what the hay was happening. This whole idea that 'We will have to save the world from zombies!' is still new to her. "Well guess I'm going to have to fight if I have to." And with that being said the unicorn that had time traveled to the past before unleashed a barrage of spells as she enters the fire of the battle. Meanwhile in the skies, a speedy rainbow aura dashes through the clouds as she dodges Ice Dragon's freezing beams. "Your beams are so cold that they're so slow! Come on try to aim if you don't want to be a Drag-Off!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she used the pun on Dragon with Drag off. With this blow to his pride, the Ice Dragon's eyes glowed and he let out a mighty screech, freezing everything both on the ground and above it. Rainbow Dash remained paralyzed in the air, the coldness freezing in place her wings. Teeth chattering, she slowly regains her ability to move as her body is still shivering. "T-t-hat's a b-b-b-it t-o-o-o-o c-co-o-o-ld!" Rainbow Dash said, her voice barely audible. Her wings are slowly flapping in a attempt to keep her in air. Icicles formed from her body due to the extreme frozen temperatures. The dragon prepared another freeze blast to effectively turn her into a ice block, but a effective fire blast from Ember proved effective to both heat up Rainbow Dash faster, and to keep the ice-type plant from freezing her. "Don't get too carried away. If you're going to use your speed, use it to finish the fight quickly, not to troll with your enemies." Ember said with a faint glare. Nervously chuckling Rainbow laughed. "O-okay!" Rainbow Dash replied. Rainbow Dash faced off the plant again while Ember went off to another place. "Get ready as we're just getting started!" Rainbow Dash yelled before going up to the sky even higher with the dragon following. Down on the ground the freeze blast had affected everyone except the dragons. It was still Peashooter versus Fire Peashooter, but the freezing temperatures had brought both to be weakened. Peashooter's usual green color was now dropping to a mixture of blue as his body struggled to cooperate with the freezing temperatures. Fire Peashooter fared no better, her fire nearly put out, but Peashooter knew that sooner or later it would be back on. "Dang I wished we have a fire-type plant with us, for right now and when we go to the Cold North.....this temperature is killing me!" Peashooter said, his voice quivering due to the cold. Fire Peashooter continued her bombardment of her peas on him. "Then let me bring in the heat!" Fire Peashooter said as she unleashed her ultimate move. With ground breaking attacks, the ground starts to give way, letting lava burst up. Peashooter is surprised and barely escapes from the falling flames that is threatening his very life. The ground gives way and Peashooter begins to fall along with Fire Peashooter. "Peashooter!" Fluttershy yells as she sees them fall. Before she can swoop down, she is stopped by Primal Wall Nut who prevents her from moving. She panics. "Girls! Peashooter is falling!" Fluttershy yells. Twilight and the rest immediately turn around to see the huge opening in the ground. Twilight nods. "Girls lets go!" Twilight yelled as she dashes towards the opening. The Primal defense plant turns into a stone version, but it was futile as Twilight just had to fly over it. Fluttershy became embarrassed when she realized her solution was all the time in her wings. "Okay that was pathetic on all sides." Dr Zomboss said with a face-palm. "You're a freaking pony with wings-" "Pegasus." James interrupted Rommel, the commander. "- you can fly for crying out loud!" "And that stupid move from Primal Wall Nut explains the IQ of the Primal family." All-Star said and they laughed. Falling to certain doom, Peashooter resumed his fight with Fire Peashooter as he tried to find a surface to ride on once they land on the lava. Fire Peashooter was not having this and was perpetually attacking Peashooter so that he could fall to his death. "Stay still and let me kill you!" The Fire Peashooter yelled as she fired another pea. Peashooter growled. "This isn't you Fire Peashooter! Stop this madness now!" Peashooter yelled as he tried to take away the chip from her head only for her to ignite in flames as she prevents him from doing so. They reach their terminal velocity as they only have a few more seconds before they crash into the lava. Peashooter breathes in heavily, ready for what he's going to do. He jumps from a falling platform and launches towards the fiery peashooter. He feels that his body was burning up as he attempts to detach the chip, but he stops when he hears a painful cry from Fire Peashooter, which earns a laugh from the doctor when he knows that Peashooter realized the truth of trying to take away the chip. "A attempt to physically remove it will only bring pain to her! I can't do that!" Peashooter thought to himself. However due to this act of aggression, Fire Peashooter's fire lit up again as she bursts into a rage of fury. "NOW DIE!" Fire Peashooter yells as she launches a pea of fire, hitting successfully Peashooter multiple times. The lava responds to this rage from the fire peashooter and the place suddenly bursts in molten rock as they are launched up again. Twilight who was dropping down to save Peashooter saw in fright the accumulated magma shooting up. "What the- I gotta get out of here!" Twilight yelled, but not before falling even further down and grabbing Peashooter, who had burnt marks all over him, and flying up. Right when she got out the lava spewed out, covering a mile radius around them with falling magma. Twilight looked at the badly hurt Peashooter. "Thanks Twilight." Peashooter said, before trying to lift himself, nearly falling over but still standing. "But this battle has to be finished by me. That chip on her head will cause injury if done so my physical means, and I'm sure the doctor placed some type of anti magic device there that would blow her up if it came in contact." Peashooter said. Fluttershy came over. "You can't! Not in your condition! And plus you'd do no better than Twilight!" Fluttershy said. Peashooter sighed. "Then what? Let my old friends stay in the hands of the one that killed so many. I can't!" Peashooter exclaimed, when Fire Peashooter got out of the pit. "We're not done yet!" Fire Peashooter yelled. Sunflower gazed nervously at Peashooter. "Please Peashooter don't hurt yourself more than you have to!" Sunflower said. Even though he knew the Sunflower's wisdom, he shook his head. "I can't step back. I have to convince her." Peashooter said. He gazed at Fire Peashooter. "Where's the Peashooter that I know? Where's the one I placed trust on so many times?" Peashooter asked of Fire Peashooter. Her eyes show a flame. "She's gone. She's replaced with someone more powerful and more noble than her. She wasted time with those children when she could've been training her fire to do what I can do!" Fire Peashooter said, letting out a fire ball, not a fire pea. She begins to control it with her mind. "Do you want to know why she used her time doing that instead of training? She cares for others! She wanted others to be safe! But look at you!" Peashooter yelled. "She would be ashamed of how you used the power she has for your own intentions, not for the sake of others!" Peashooter said, lowering his head. "I wish you could see what I saw in her." Peashooter said with his head low. Fire Peashooter laughed. "Oh that little speech of yours nearly made me barf. It was so pathetic! I can't imagine how she made friends with you!" The flaming peashooter said, causing Peashooter's morale to fall even deeper. "In fact I can't even imagine why she even let you live, such a weakling you are." And with that the fiery peashooter began to charge up a massive fire ball. "NOW DIE!" The fire peashooter said, right when Twilight jumped in. A explosion rocked the place as they are thrown away. Dust covers the entire field. Everypony and dragon was thrown away from the force of the blast. When everypony realized who was the one that took the blast by recalling who threw them self in front of Peashooter, they gasped. "Twilight no...!" "Yes!" The undead scientist yelled. He turned to the royal princesses. "You heard that Princess? Your student is dead!" Horror falls on Celestia's face as she begins to cry. "No that isn't possible!.....Twilight!" Celestia yells as tears begin to fall. Luna is stunned. Was it true? Did Twilight just die? And if so, would it be possible that they could die as well? Spike was crying, tears falling down his face. Applejack took off her hat in respect. Rainbow Dash floated down, shocked. Fluttershy cried silently. Rarity was crying. Peashooter was just stunned. They waited to see Twilight's burnt dead body on the floor once the smoke went off. But to their surprise they saw a mystical white-yellow glow. "So if she died then that means..." The doctor was saying until the transmitter revealed the glowing alicorn. "....wait WHAT TH-" "What is this form?!" James asked. "How far can her magic go to cause her to glow like the sun!" James yelled out. The princesses smiled, remembering the form that Twilight told them when she raged after hearing that a certain hydra wasn't the doozy Pinkie had when Twilight was trying to explain it. "Burning Twilight....I never thought that form would appear again." Celestia said to her sister with a smile. "It is a happy surprise to see Twilight awaken it again and to have her live." The lunar princess said with a smile also. What they saw when the smoke was removed was a burning alicorn, with a fiery mane and a white-yellow coat. Her eyes were red and they felt an incredible power from her. But maintaining the form would cause more damage than receiving the blast without activating that form, and so Twilight falls as her Burn Out form dies out. Fire Peashooter chuckles. "As expected, a true warrior of the flames would not burn out as quickly as she did. Now I got to do is-" Before she could continue her monologue, a cyan toned ball suddenly passed right by Fire Peashooter. Electricity crackled from the ball, attacking the fiery peashooter with electrical zaps, barely touching the chip. Everyone, from the ones present there and the ones seeing the transmission were shocked. "What the-!?/Who did that!?/ WHAT THE-!?" Everyone from the plants to the dragons to the ponies to the undead were shocked. They turned around (or in the transmission's case, looked from the controlled plants's perspective) and saw a plant releasing electricity. A thunderbolt sign was on the back of his head like the leaf to the peashooter or the icicles to a Snow Pea. A electrical bolt flashed from him, and where it crossed revealed a different plant, before hiding it again. "Good thing I came here in time." The new peashooter said, his electrical eyes glaring at Fire Peashooter. "It's time to finish this fight in a flash.... Fire Peashooter!" The peashooter said, lightning sparking in his eye. To be continued.....
Bad Lands Part 3(Choose either one to play. First one is Ultimate Battle and second is Demonstration Game) Electric Peashooter glared at Fire Peashooter. The fire type plant took a step back, feeling something different from the heat the electric plant generated. "You feel different. You seem to be more stronger than what I recalled." The member of the Pepper-mint class stated. "You leveled up to your max level, right?" The Fire type said. Electric Peashooter nodded. "Eh. I've too reached that level Electric Peashooter. No matter your level, my attacks are more powerful and faster than your puny electric ball. Come at me and I'll show you that no matter your efforts, I'm the best of us." The Fire Peashooter said. Electric Peashooter looked calmly at the Fire Peashooter. "You forget that I'm from the future. I've fought greater foes than you'll ever face. I know that this is not you, for that I'm going to do everything to save you from your own destruction." The electric Peashooter said. Fire Peashooter, under the control of the undead zombie, laughed. "Then come and get me!" The Fire Peashooter said, signaling to the rest of the plants. With that the plants began to charge at Electric Peashooter. A expression similar to a smile formed on his face. "This is going to be bad." The Dr. Zomboss commented. "Any direct or indirect hit would fry the systems if it were to get to close. The chip is immune to electricity only to a certain amount. If the ball just barely passes, it would cut the circuits and thus, our control." James said. "Who is that plant Peashooter?" Fluttershy asked. Peashooter, still healing a bit, looked at the Electric Peashooter, who was preparing for the assault. "He's the plant blessed with the power of electricity. Electric Peashooter comes from the Far Future era. There's a myth that these plants live for eternity, and that once they reach a certain age, they reach the Mythic/Legendary Ranks Type. They never really die, as they just revert to a younger form of themselves upon 'dying'. They're truly invincible." Peashooter then frowned. "But statistically speaking, Fire Peashooter is right. It takes more time for Electric Peashooter to charge up a electric ball, which only does so much damage, compared to Fire Peashooter, who's peas travel faster and they deal incendiary damage. I hope Electric Peashooter had prepared for this." Peashooter stated. Primal Peashooter began to fire his knock back peas at Electric Peashooter. Using Torchwood to ramp up the damage he's dealing, the air was filled with flaming peas. The electric type plant dodged each pea with ease. But what confused the dragons and ponies was the light blue glow forming inside the peashooter's mouth. A fire pea barely missed it. It was now or never. Another pea was heading straight towards the Electric Peashooter, threatening to hit him. The peashooter somersaulted over the fire pea, the glow in his mouth becoming brighter. The peashooter fired, releasing a bright blue ball, which was heading straight towards the Primal Peashooter. Never seeing electricity before, the Primal Peashooter was stunned. The ball of electricity smashed into the nearby ground, sending waves of electricity everywhere. The Primal Peashooter suddenly violently shook as the electricity coursed through his body, reaching the chip, and burning its circuits. And with that, Dr Zomboss lost connection with the Primal Peashooter. "Wait no!" Dr Zomboss yelled. He growled. "Get him before he attacks again! Snap Dragon! Ice Dragon! Burn Freeze him to death!" The dragon plants obeyed and they soon took on to the sky. The Electric Peashooter looked up and calculated their path. Charging up another electric ball, the Peashooter was ready to attack until a Primal Potato Mine suddenly popped from the ground next to him. "Oh no he's going to get blown up! This calls for Rainbow Dash!" Rainbow Dash yelled before dashing in to save the Electric Peashooter. Peashooter was in panic. "Wait Rainbow don't grab him he'll-" But it was too late. Rainbow Dash already had her hooves closing in on Electric Peashooter. The electric type plant looked in shock at Rainbow Dash. Using quick thinking, the electric peashooter coursed more energy into him, causing him to glitch, letting the speedster pass through him. But the electricity that flowed around him already was crawling towards Rainbow Dash. The energy grabbed her, electrocuting the female flyer. Being a pegasus, the blow was not as big, but the stun was enough for the Potato Mine to begin flashing. SPUD OOP! The Primal Potato Mine blew up, dealing a massive explosion that was designed to blow away dinosaurs. Now it was used against Rainbow Dash. The force threw her away, sending her crashing into Primal Wall-Nut, who was still in his stone form. The speedy pegasus widened her eyes, the pain too overriding her mind. She slowly dropped to the floor, her body twitching as the pain took control of her. The friends looked in shock as Rainbow Dash laid there, her body know not moving. The electric type plant gazed at her, before shaking her head. "You fool. Electricity is something that should not be taken lightly. Just like fire." The peashooter said, churning some energy inside of him. He formed a tiny electric ball, which entered Rainbow and jolted her awake. "W-wha-?" "Go. Now." The electric peashooter said. The message was clear. He did NOT want anyone's lives in danger due to his high voltage. The pegasus looked at him confused. He sighed. "Leave. Now. I don't want to have another life claimed by my electricity." The electric peashooter said. Seeing Rainbow still there, he growled. "Move. NOW!" The electric peashooter yelled, forcing the pegasus to scramble to peashooter. "What's with your electric friend there? Why is he such a pushover?" Rainbow Dash said. Peashooter sighed. "Electric Peashooter lived through many 'lives'. One of them was when he was raised by Crazy Dave. When he finally became a Electric Peashooter, growing from his younger selves, they celebrated it. Unfortunately, nobody told him that he should try to stay away from touching any organic being. He accidentally bumped into someone's pet, killing it instantly. They took the pet to the hospital, where the owner, who was a rich person, brought the police to imprison Crazy Dave. You can guess what happened when the Electric Peashooter shot a electric ball straight at the person in order to stop such injustice from happening." The ponies and dragons thought for a moment. Fluttershy was the first to gasp, followed by Rainbow, Applejack and Rarity. Rainbow Dash seemed ready to throw up, Applejack lowered her hat, and Rarity was stunned. Ember looked at the Peashooter with a raised eyebrow. Peashooter sighed. "Imagine a human as a tree per say. What happens when they get struck by a lightning bolt?" Peashooter asked. Ember thought. "I guess they burn up right? So what does that have to do with the rich lady?" Ember asked. "Electric Peashooter uses lightning as her attack. Just only touching him can kill one who isn't immune to lightning. Imagine being hit by him in the face." This time Rainbow Dash did indeed throw up, the horrific image appearing in her mind. Ember's eyes widened. Peashooter nodded. "That's why Electric Peashooter is usually distant from everyone. Apart from coming from the future and knowing that eventually Crazy Dave would die, of course a natural death I suppose, his lightning is both a blessing and a curse. He can't touch someone, less they die. And for the ones who survive they suffer horrendously. Rainbow was about to grab him. I'm not sure if you're naturally immune to lightning given that you control the weather, but if his electricity was able to overpass that protection, you may have been like the dog and her owner when they came in contact with him." Peashooter said. Far away, Peashooter saw out of the corner of his eyes Electric Peashooter looking at him. The plant looked away from Peashooter, before continuing to fire more of his electric balls at the controlled plants. Zap! The Snapdragon lost control and started to drift down towards the ground. Zap! The Ice Dragon, trying to lift up Snapdragon up, was also electrocuted by a flying electric ball, causing the chip to fry. The plant dragons crashed into the ground. Electric Peashooter glanced to see if they were okay, and continued to fight. "Hey Fire Peashooter!" The electric plant yelled, zapping another plant and liberating it. "Where's your plant army now?" The electric peashooter yelled before sending electricity through the ground, disabling every single plant's chip who was standing on the ground. Narrowly the Fire Peashooter jumped up to prevent her chip from being fried. The Fire plant was enraged, and so was Dr. Zomboss. "Curse that plant!" The undead scientist yelled, his voice heard from the facility. "Why did he just had to appear from the future! Why? WHY!? We were so close to winning!" The doctor cried out. James nodded. "Yes I agree. But remember, Fire Peashooter is statistically stronger than Electric. Sure any indirect hit would burn her chip, but she'll do whatever it takes to knock down that electric plant first." James said. The doctor growled. "I hope so." The doctor said. "How far is the mech completed?" Edgar asked. This time the commander chipped in. "That? Oh. About 75%." The commander answered. "And our army size?" The doctor answered. The All-Star answered. "We've reached to our maximum amount, and with the 500 extra, we're secretly bringing more." All-Star said. A fellow zombie hauled in a box of protection items. "We've scavenged various things. Now there is barely any zombie left without any type of protection. All have some type of protection. Most of our forces have metallic protection and the rest have other types of dense protection like a thick newspaper. I believe that we have reached our initial force that we had when the First Zombie War began." All-Star said. The doctor smiled. "Excellent. Now this battle doesn't affect us as much anymore. Even if they win, our forces would quickly overwhelm us. Thankfully I decided to spend my time rebuilding one of my previous mechs and not go back to my designs for zombie heroes or some military zombies. Without those two things to make stupid mistakes that make the plants stronger as well, I can easily wipe out most of Equestria, if not all of it!" The doctor said. "Speed the time with the mech. When this battle is over, I want everything prepared." The doctor said. "Finally...my time has come to win. And there is no more Crazy Dave to stop me!" And with that he did another one of his crazy laughs. Fire Peashooter skidded across the field. She had used her fire peas to launch herself away from Electric Peashooter's electric peas. She was quickly wearing out. And yet Electric Peashooter showed no signs of such. She growled. Heat started to freely flow from her. The air started to become red around her. "You forced me to this measure. You would've been a good ally, but you chose to go down in this path of disgrace!" Fire Peashooter yelled. The ground started to crack. Lava started to shoot from everywhere. The ponies looked for any type of cover. "This is really bad!" Rarity said. "You can say that again! Sheesh, she's burning hot!" Applejack said, backing away as the cracks started to approach them. "We can't just stand here! We have to help the other plants who are hurt!" Fluttershy said. Rainbow Dash nodded. "Yeah we have to. They're in their weak state. We can't let them die. Applejack! Fluttershy! Come with me! Pinkie and Rarity, stay with Twilight until she heals herself. Get her out of here!" Rainbow Dash said. They all nodded. Applejack let herself get towed by Rainbow Dash while Fluttershy flew with them. A huge boulder was flying towards them. Applejack positioned herself and jumped. Hoof clashed against rock, and the hoof prevailed. The boulder was destroyed into pieces, letting Rainbow Dash continue to fly through the hell as she grabbed Applejack and Fluttershy again. Meanwhile Rarity and Pinkie Pie were tending the young alicorn's injuries. "Darling! You must wake this instance! We need you!" Rarity said to Twilight, only to hear no answer. Pinkie Pie jumped. "Oh I have an idea." Pinkie Pie said. She took a deep breath. " SURPRISE TWILIGHT!" Pinkie Pie yelled. Twilight suddenly shot up hundreds of feet up in the air. She landed safely on the ground as she landed on a trampoline. "W-what? Am I in pony hell?" Twilight asked as she saw the fire falling like hail. Pinkie smiled. "No you dummy! You're alive!" Pinkie Pie said. Twilight instantly woke up to reality. "Are the girls fine?" Twilight asked. Rarity nodded. "They are, thanks to you." Rarity said. "Shortly after you fell, another plant suddenly joined us and has now taken done all but one of the controlled plants. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy have went to help the plants. I'm glad that you're alive." Rarity said, hugging Twilight. Twilight looked at the distance and saw the sky burning with electricity and fire balls. Back with the two plants, the two continued to send various attacks against each other. Barely taking a breather before firing another ball of fire or lightning, the two continue to send hurl after hurl of peas. The heat around the two became so intense that everything around the two peashooters was slowly melting. "This is getting way too hot for you, huh?" Fire Peashooter taunted as she fired a fire pea at the electric plant. The electric peashooter glitched and the fire pea passed through him. "A lightning bolt is roughly five times hotter than the surface of the sun. What can this heat do against me?" The electric peashooter said. The Fire Peashooter yelled in rage. "SHUT UP!" The Fire Peashooter yelled as she fired more fire peas, the peas becoming so hot that the surrounding air was being lit. Electric Peashooter was dodging each pea as best as he can.' "Stop this madness right now! You'll get everyone injured!" Electric Peashooter yelled. Fire Peashooter laughed, the ground vibrating. "Who care's about the safety of others? I wouldn't even care if the whole world dies!" The Fire Peashooter yelled. Around the world, heat started to travel towards where the Fire Peashooter was. "Now die!" The plant roared as a massive magma ball started to form from her mouth. The Electric Peashooter sighed. "You gave me no choice. I'm not going to let this world fall in destruction, and I won't let you hurt anyone how I sometimes accidentally do with others because of my power." The plant said. His glow started to become red as he poured every amount of energy inside of him. The sky darkened as lightning bolts suddenly came crashing down on the ground. "Oh no this is getting really bad!" Rainbow Dash said as she threw Applejack a knocked out Primal Peashooter. "I think that's the last of them! Fluttershy we have to move out now!" Rainbow Dash yelled. Fluttershy nodded. But then she heard something. She looked and saw a trapped Primal Sunflower. The Sunflower was trapped between heavy boulders that hindered her from escaping. Fluttershy gasped. "Rainbow! There's a trapped plant! We have to save it!" Fluttershy yelled as she flew in the direction of the plant. "Wait what- Fluttersh- oh forget it! Applejack go help Fluttershy, I'll drop these plants with Twilight and come back!" Rainbow Dash yelled before doing a Sonic Rainboom and flying out. Applejack nodded and went towards Fluttershy. "This is really bad, really bad....Applejack, try to buck this rock out of the way!" Fluttershy said. Applejack back away to give her some space. "Give me some space Fluttershy I have to give this all I got!" Applejack said as she bucked the rock. To her surprise, the rock did not budge. "Darn! This rock is harder than I thought it would be!" Applejack said. Rainbow Dash suddenly appeared in front of Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Twilight. She dropped the plants and gave her message "Girls! We need more help! There is a trapped plant that needs our help! Come on let's go!" Rainbow Dash yelled. They looked at each other and nodded. "Okay let's go!" Twilight said. Starlight appeared. "I'll be coming with you!" She said. They all nod and they leave. In the skies Ember looked at the ponies. "Why the heck are they going back! That's a real bad idea!" The dragon lord said. Garble laughed. "Maybe it's because they are stupid!" Garble answered. Because he rambled on, he accidentally got hit by a electric ball. "Hey! Watch where you're shooting!" The red dragon yelled at Electric Peashooter, but he was too far away to hear him. The Electric Peashooter was busy charging up electrical energy inside of him. The heat from Fire Peashooter and the high energy output from the Electric Peashooter cause the ground to crack even more, and one of those huge cracks that had lava shooting out of it was coming directly towards the trapped plants and the ponies. "I'm back!" Rainbow Dash yelled. She got next to the rock. "Now let's take this rock away with the power of friendship!" Rainbow Dash yelled as she tried to push the black mass. Applejack nodded. "She's right! Let's give it all we got!" Applejack said as she begin to push. Pinkie Pie attempted to dig through the dense rock with no success and the unicorns began to fire intense beams of magic. "Why is this rock not budging?" Starlight yelled as she poured more and more magic from her horn, causing the tip to become white. "It's because it's a very hard and dense rock. It even gives us dragons difficulty to move." Ember said. "Let me help you." Ember said as she began to push. As she joined, more and more dragons began to join. Suddenly a knockback pea collided with the rock. They turned and saw Primal Peashooter with all of this Primal and Dragon plant friends. "What are you doing here?!" Twilight yelled, in shock and partially afraid that these plants, though liberated, still held a mind of hurting them. The look on the plants was clear. They were going to help. The plants gathered and began to help them push the rock, making it move slowly and slowly. Peashooter then came running towards them. "Guys! Look!" Peashooter yelled. The group looked and saw a rapid moving crack in the ground approaching, with lava spewing out from the cracks. "Is that-?" "Move! Move! Move! Hurry before we get toasted!" Rainbow Dash yelled as they placed more effort. The rock began to move further as they pushed, but the lava also neared the group. Electric Peashooter looked at what was happening due to his and the Fire Peashooter's fight. "I have to finish this quick!" The Electric Peashooter thought. He decided it was time to form his orb. Slowly a massive energy ball was formed, equally in size to that of Fire Peashooter's magma ball. "Is that even safe?" James asked Edgar. The mad scientist shook his head in shock. "Nope." "What would happen if...you know?" The Commander asked as he looked at the two orbs of destruction from the two Epic Class Plants. "We're probably dead!" All-Star yelled. "If we were there." He added. They laughed, but their laughter started to die down. "Take this!" Fire Peashooter yelled as she fired her magma ball. Electric Peashooter did the same and the two balls collided in the middle, struggling for dominance. The lava crept closer to the ponies and plants. Electric Peashooter struggled to push forward, while Fire Peashooter struggled to push forward also. "This is to end the stalemate!" The fire type plant yelled as she charged another magma ball and fired, causing the two balls to morph into one and push back Electric Peashooter's ray. His eyes widened. "No! I can't fail again!" Electric Peashooter said, closing his eyes. The ponies looked at the battle raging on and when they saw his eyes close, they thought that he was surrendering. "No Electric Peashooter! Don't surrender!" Peashooter yelled. When all seemed over though, the aura of the electric peashooter started to change. From red, it started to shift to true blue. His eyes glow wildly, energy from all of his past selves merging into one. His sphere started to push the Fire Peashooter's back. "What!? No. NO!" Fire Peashooter cried out as she was being pushed back. And finally, a stray lightning bolt from the electric ball managed to enter into the chip, frying its systems. And with that the doctor lost his control over the last plant that he ever controlled. The two orbs destroyed each other, and thus, all chaos halted. The ponies attempted to continue pushing the rock, but the lava chain kept coming, to the point where it seemed that they would fail. They couldn't run. There was no time. They hugged each other as they believed they would become burning organic matter, but the chain of lava just barely stopped. The lava barely reached them, but it didn't. The danger was over. They were alive. With that the ponies were able with the dragons calmly free the Primal Sunflower. Electric Peashooter was breathing heavily, but he smiled. He had prevented a bad future from occurring again. He still had the communicator with him. He turned it on, letting it go back to life. He walked towards the plants, ponies, and dragons. "This is our enemy." Electric Peashooter said, right when the image of Doctor Zomboss came on. "Who is it-" The doctor said till he realized who he was facing. "Shoot. " The doctor said. "We know where you are doctor. We know that you were the ones that controlled out plant friends. We know your plans. We're coming for you doctor." Electric Peashooter said coldly. The undead zombie laughed. "Oh do you really do? Well then. I guess it's time to reveal my plan!" The zombies laughed. He pressed a button. Blue and Golden energy crackled in the background. Twilight heard two screams of pain which she instantly recognized. "Princess Celestia! Princess Luna!" Twilight yelled in shock, before growling. "What are you doing to them!?" Twilight demanded. The doctor laughed as he turned the camera to where the princesses where. The ponies were shocked as they saw their magic being zapped out of the alicorns and into a machine. "Behold! My Eclipser!" The doctor yelled as suddenly two rays of magic shot from background. Twilight and the rest looked up and saw the moon and sun moving to the highest point. And to the ponies shock, the moon covered the sun. A solar eclipse occurred, blocking every single bit of sunlight from dropping from the sky. "Oh no! A solar eclipse!" Peashooter yelled. "I know right! It's the end of the world!" Twilight yelled as she shook Peashooter. "In what sense?" Peashooter asked. "It just means the end of the world!" Twilight yelled. "That happens when one never sees a solar eclipse. I'm sure all the plants realize their problem. This means that as long as I have power over the sun and moon, there will be no more sun forever! Sure you have your Sunflowers, but I've already prepared! We'll be invading every single city with a force equal to the one we had in the First Zombie War! We'll take over the world with ease! And the best part is, I have too control over Celestia and Luna! Do whatever you want, you already lost!" The doctor said. And with that the communication was cut off. To be continued.....
The Beginning of the Equestrian Z WarAuthor's Note Last time.... After swallowing his ego, Dr. Zomboss sent a group to dispose to the heroes, resulting in a train crash with 81 deaths and the disappearance of the Mane 6.... Now with his entire zombie army ready to fight, and with the Shadow Plants slowly rising, it's time to act! Will the plants be able to stop him in his initial push? Or how deep will they be pushed until Dr. Zomboss finally calls it a day? Find out in this chapter called: The Beginning of the Equestrian Z War! The Beginning of the Equestrian Z War The scene opens to the Princesses' cage. Two bodies, one of white and one of midnight blue/ dark blue were huddling together, with one trying to console the other. The white one's eyes were streaming with tears, and the other alicorns' eyes were dripping tears, being saddened about seeing her older sister suffer this way. It's been a day since the train incident that marked the disappearance, and possible death, of Twilight and her friends. Memories passed through the solar princess about how she and her star pupil, once a filly, spent their time together when Twilight was in her personal school. They would read together, eat together, talk about the day together, learn magic together (more on Twilight's part), Twilight became like a daughter Celestia never had. And now that daughter... ...she might be very well dead. It struck the Solar Princess like a double-sided sword. The fact that they might be very well dead is a huge possibility. Why? While it is true that alicorns were immortal, it was by age. Immortality was never truly tested in the aspect of assassination. If immortality only applied to how long one could live before a natural death, then if Twilight suffered enough in the train accident where any normal mortal would die, then it would be very likely that Twilight too, along with her friends would've died as well. And they both knew what that meant. "I'm actually quite frustrated at myself you know?" The undead scientist said as he prepared himself for the event he and his army was waiting for. "I committed a cowardly move, but a move that was also necessary for our victory." Dr. Edgar Zomboss said. Luna turned to glare at the zombie. "Why did you do such horrendous act!? What is your true purpose villain!?" Luna yelled, her eyes releasing a powerful light. But without the ability to use her magic to harm him due to the cage, she calmed down her magic but maintained her furious look. Dr. Zomboss sighed. "Justice." The villain said, causing Luna to raise her eyebrow. "My world is not so perfect as you think." The zombie said as he activated a holograph which depicted the history of humanity. The two alicorns looked with widened eyes as they saw the atrocities and wars that appeared. The Great War that killed millions of people. Hundreds of thousands of men suffering in their hospital beds after being blasted by chemicals in that war. The mass murder of the Jews in the Holocaust. The creation and usage of the atomic bomb on Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Unlike other documentaries, with the help of time travel, the holograph depicted everything that only one could imagine. People turning into dust as the heat of the blast incinerated them and threw that pulverized human to the wall. The heavy bombings of Britain, Germany, and other countries in all the wars. Massive amounts of people dying from hunger, their skin so thin that their bones were appearing. The sisters looked in horror as the crimes of humanity increased more and more. The doctor sighed. "Our race has the capability to do both good and evil. But even though there are still some that wish to do good, many prefer to follow the dark paths. We've suffered two World Wars, each killing millions of human beings. Millions who won't have the chance of living and creating their own families." The doctor said. Luna growled. "Then why do you make more suffer then!? What difference are you to them?!" Luna yelled. The doctor smiled. "Sometimes evil is a necessary thing for the cleansing of sins." The doctor said. "I've studied Thanatology, which is the study of death. By using zombies, everyone does die, but has a chance to live. For I being a genius can both turn anything into a zombie, and back into a living being." The doctor said. "With that, I can set up a perfect and just society-" "Under your rule, right?" Luna asked. The doctor sighed. "It's something necessary to be done. But eventually I won't be needed anymore when such society becomes pure. I planned to resign by then, being happy that I completed my mission." The doctor then slammed his fist. "I was so close to achieving it until I met that crazy man and his plants. So close!" Dr. Zomboss cried out. He suddenly then laughed. "But then I found this world. A world with millions of souls that can be formed as part of my army. And the best part is that you're world is years behind mines. You use spears while we use weapons that can shoot objects at incredible speeds, so fast that it can kill in one shot. You're country is weak, making it the perfect place to reunite more under my command to overpower the world I want to govern. After that, you all can live peacefully if I decided to." "We will have no peace knowing that you govern a world that needs our help!" Luna cried out. "You're world is calm. For all that I know, apart from some evil beings, one of them including you, you're world is pacifistic. There is no need to annex it into my ruling once I'm done with the war. Do you want me to be rough with your world. Do you want me to be a tyrant and to make everyone's lives miserable here!? My kind deserves this harsh punishment, your world does not!" The doctor said. He sighed. "Either way, you won't be able to do anything. Come with me." The doctor said as the cage was levitated by a device that caused the cage to float, something that was available in the future. They went to the highest point of the facility, which now had a tower. Zombies bowed down to the doctor, which he proudly accepted. They reached up, the sun still being blocked by the moon. For just a second, the Lunar Princess felt a strange tingling feeling, which see suddenly realized was Nightmare Moon, yet again trying to escape. But it didn't happen thanks to the cage which nullified it. The two saw the vast army below them, consisting of both ponies and zombies, all of them bowing towards the doctor. James, Rommel, and the All-Star Zombie came up to him. "James. Rommel. All-Star. A pleasure to have you three here." The mad scientist said. The three nodded. "It is time for the Blitzkrieg to begin." Rommel the commander said. All-Star nodded. "Yeah! Time for the War of Lightning-" "It's actually translated to Lightning War, All-Star." James said, yawning a bit. All-Star growled at him but said no more. "Enough. It's time for battle. Which will be the first target? Ponyvile I suspect?" The zombie said, making the two princesses worried. That was the least developed town in Equestria. Will they be able to withstand the attack? The commander nodded. "Yes. That will be our first and easy target. The populace have left to Canterlot it seemed and to other towns in that direction. The only defenders are the Shadow Plants, though they'll probably flee once they see our might!" Rommel said. The doctor nodded. "Alright. Begin Operation Overlord!" The mad scientist said. Planes suddenly roared above, each one carrying dozens of parachute zombies. The planes were the ones that they were able to make in the short week, with most only having the power of those from WW2. But with Equestria barely even in the 20th century, it would do. Tanks crushed everything in their path, most of things being crushed were trees and the ground itself. Many zombies ran towards the small town, each wearing a grey uniform. The commander to had changed his green uniform to that of the grey one. The facility shook as a huge metallic mech appeared from it's base. The silhouette of a dragon appeared, and the six, four being the zombies and the two others being the princesses, boarded the mech. "Attack!" The zombie yelled from his mech, which roared as well. Suddenly, the air was filled with dark purple rays as these shadowy beings appeared out of the shadows, sometimes swallowing many of zombies who fell into their bottomless pits. Purple rays struck through dozens of zombies, but with each having the immunity to magic, the ray did nothing other than to slow them down. The shadows were surprised, and so they tried to poison them, only to receive the same affect. The tanks were beginning to crush the homes of the town, destroying everything inside. The shadow plants regrouped and continued to fight, but realized that they were not dealing any sort of damage. It was a losing battle, Realizing their immunity, the plants began to flee, not because they were scared, but because they knew they needed to aid the plants that thrived in the sun, and to find more like them. The zombies cheered as victory was called. "Quick! Go out and destroy the other nearby towns!" The Commander zombie said as the tanks begin to fan out, covering more ground as the conquest began. In Canterlot.... Ponies were running around. They were panicking. First Celestia and Luna were pony napped in front of their eyes, and now Twilight and her friends, the ones that kept Equestria safe for a long time, had disappeared. "This is bad! This is bad!" A random mare said. "With Cadence ruling the Crystal Empire, we don't have somepony to guide us!" A stallion said. "Everypony calm down!" A noble yelled. "With the princesses gone we can't fall out of order! We have to stay firm!" The noble said. Another noble nodded. "Of course! Even without them around, we must preserve their name by living in harmony to prevent a situation that occurred in the past!" The other stallion said. The chaos stopped for a bit. The nobles smiled at each other when suddenly that peace was broken by the sound of desperate hooves running towards them. The ponies carried strange plants which caused everypony to widen their eyes. "What in the world is that?!" One noble asked. The mare carrying the plant looked at him. "This isn't the time to ask questions. I come from Ponyvile. These are our plants made to protect us from the zombies!" The mare cried out. Everypony looked at each other in horror... ... and they started to laugh. Blueblood laughed harder than the rest. "Zombies? What in the world are those things?" Blueblood said. The mare puffed her cheeks. "Did the Princess order for the army to be increased? Then it's because of the zombies! I heard that the princesses are missing already! The zombies must've captured them!" The mare cried out. They laughed, due to the fact that they weren't told of the reason why their army had to begin training. "Why first, draw me how a zombie looks like." Blueblood asked. The mare drew the picture of a zombie. "Oh...really nice drawing there." The noble said, causing the rest to laugh. "The one that captured the Princesses was a pony! There is no 'zombie'!" The stallion said. A random pony saw a Peashooter but the plant's eyes were closed, making it seem like a regular plant. "That plant there though looks nice and edible." The pony said. The Peashooter suddenly widened his eyes and did a scream in the Peashooter language. The pony in response yelled as well, along with all the plants who started to panic and fire everywhere. Peas splattered against the wall, covering the wall in green. By then end of the assault, mostly everything and everyone had a small or big, depending on the distance from the Peashooter's attack, green blotches. "Okay what in Celestia's name is that!" Fancy Pants said. The mare smiled. "It's called a Peashooter, the basic defense of our hometown called Ponyvile! We ran away because we were facing some strange dark shadows-" "SOMBRA!" Everypony yelled, remembering how many times the dreadful king's name was heard after he nearly took over everything in sight. She shook her head. "No. It didn't look like him, but it was equally terrifying." The mare said. Suddenly they heard some screams as the ground started to be filled with endless pits, each one carrying a shadowy figure. They all panicked. The guards pointed some spears at them, but just like what happened with Sombra in the Crystal Empire, the shadows simply went around them, confronting the normal plants. The normal plants coward, each one shivering as the shadows emerged from the ground, only appearing as wisps. One brave Peashooter stepped in front of the rest, preparing for what seemed to be a certain attack from the shadows. But to everyone's surprise, the shadows began to condense into plants, each one glowing with a light blue and dark purple shadow. The Peashooter widened his eyes, before they became of that of happiness. The two beings hugged each other, finally recognizing the other as their friend. "It seems that they were friends...." The mare said. The nobles were extremely confused. "Okay what in Celestia's name is happening here?" The stallion asked. The shadow plant turned to the stallion. He pointed out with a shadowy leaf. They were confused and so they ventured out. The stallion looked down. "Hm....nothing peculiar here-" The stallion was saying, glancing over the cliff that Canterlot was made from when suddenly a grey hand rose above the cliff. They all were shocked as the hand grabbed onto the ledge and lifted the body, which was none other than a zombie. The zombie looked at them wildly at their heads, before more of them appeared. "BRAINS~" The zombies yelled. The ponies were confused. "Brains?" They asked. The plants were already forming a defensive position, knowing that once the battle began, there was no more room for rests. The zombies stayed in position as another figure rose. It started out by revealing four figures and two in a cage, too far away to be seen. As they approached the position they were at increased higher as a dragon-like being rose, carrying them above with them. And it was at this point where they were able to recognize the two that were caged. "Princess Celestia!? Princess Luna!?" Fancy Pants yelled out. The princesses looked at them with fear in their eyes. "Run away for your lives!" The princesses yelled, but the ponies were too stunned to move, seeing their princesses, who they deemed gods, in this position. The zombie in the white lab coat laughed. "Oh it's a good thing Ponyvile and Canterlot are so close to each other. We could've done it the easier way for us, which would've been to come from where Canterlot connects to the rest of the world. If we had done that then you'd be trapped between our men and a cliff hundreds of feet above the ground, enough to kill any one of who can't fly." The zombie said. "We've come here because we needed to. We need to take a claim that was rejected from us in another world, another place, another time. But we need a bigger army for that." The dragon mech produced a staircase in which Dr. Zomboss stepped down to meet the nobles. He was confronted by the Royal Guards who placed their spears in front of him in a X position. He laughed. "I don't see how that little formation would do against a invasion force of what we have." The doctor laughed, before clearing his throat. "Now. We can do this two ways. The easy way, and the hard way. The easy way would be to give your unconditional surrender, and to join our force to help us conquer another world. If you choose the easy way, we'll spare your people from eternal damnation, and after we have conquered that world, we'll let you continue your lives as if that never occurred. Or, you can choose the hard way, which would consist of our army invading your homeland and destroying everything and everyone in our path, and we'll force them to be our eternal slaves. I think if I were you, you should choose the first option." The doctor looked neutral. In reality, he actually hoped that the ponies would choose the easy way. It would be less of a problem for both of them. But they shook their heads. "You kidnap our princess and then ask us to kneel before you and do what you want?! Never!" Prince Blueblood said. The doctor rolled his eyes. "You're all fools. Look above you! The sun and moon had stopped, with sunlight being unable to pass! I can and I will force this to continue forever. You're people will starve to death, and I'll either ways get my army! I'm just making it easier for you're nation." The doctor said. The plants started to go in front of the ponies, their numbers higher than 100. The doctor growled. "Oh it's you again." He said. "People of Equestria! These are the same beings that killed 500 ponies without mercy in Ponyville! Should we show mercy to them and kneel down to the ones that cause the blood of hundreds to fall to the ground?!" The mare yelled out. "No!" The crowd yelled. Dr. Zomboss groaned and silently face-palmed. "They've captured our princesses! What do they mean by 'joining our army'? Do you have any idea?" The mare said. They shook their heads. "It means to die!" The mare yelled, causing them to gasp, some even nearing the point of throwing up. "They kill and those who are killed are placed under their control forever! Are we to doom ourselves!?" "NO!" They responded, anger flowing through them, the wanting for revenge back in the nation. Another stallion yelled out, taking a sword and lifting it towards the air. "Surrender is not an option! It's either Victory or Decline! If we're to all fall, we'll because we chose to fight! For Equestria!" "FOR EQUESTRIA!" "For our princesses!" "FOR OUR PRINCESSES!" "And for the world!" "FOR THE WORLD!" The ponies cried out a war cry, their rage boiling the air. The undead human sighed. They've just doomed themselves. "If that's what you all want..." The zombie said, stepping back into his mech. "If death is what you choose..." The undead zombie said as he got into his mech and powered it on, causing a glow from it's mouth to form. "...then so be it." The zombie said. The earth shook as suddenly tanks with huge drills inserted in their front mine through the earth, appearing in the middle of the city and letting more tanks and troops appear. There is panicked screams as houses began to collapse under the weight of the heavy tanks as they're rolled over. Peas and other organic material are thrown in every direction as plants meets zombies in Canterlot, making the beginning of the third time where plants and zombies met each other in such great numbers... The Z War has begun.....
Future's DilemmaIn the Future: Year 2025 "Come on Patrice! Keep fighting!" A young man with dark brown hair and a red shirt and white sweater said as lasers heated the air. A young woman with orange hair did a roundhouse kick, causing a figure's head to be launched into the air. "I am Nate! Do you have the E.M.Peach ready yet!?" The young woman yelled as she pounded the ground with her fist, causing the earth to tremble. The young man named Nate growled. "I'm trying Patrice! There's just too many of these zombies to even concentrate!" Nate yelled as he ducked under another beam. He was hiding behind a broken car when suddenly it was surrounded by a mystic glow, before it began to lift into the air. "What the-!?" The man yelled, before he thought quickly and rolled to the ground to another car, just in the nick of time as the place where he was became scorched. "What was that Patrice!?" Nate yelled. "I don't know but it must be coming from that portal!" Patrice yelled as she pointed to a blue vortex. More mystic beams were being fired, each one causing a random object to telepathically be lifted up. Suddenly fast speedy figures flew from the portal, soaring high into the air. The two fighters and the few plants that were with them at the moment looked up in awe. "Is that....?" Patrice said, recalling a creature that only appeared in myths and in some cartoon series. Above, though at first unrecognizable to them, the wings, the equine features, there was no doubt about what it was. "... a Pegasus?" The young woman asked, before the said equine body, along with various others soaring with it dropped from the sky and began their assault on them. Present Day: A young boy and girl lay on a wooden bench in a town called Neighborville. The boy had dark brown hair and a white and red shirt, while the girl had orange hair and a white and light blue shirt. Both of them were eating ice cream as it was summer. Both of them were wearing sunglasses, each according to their shirt's color, the boy's being red and the girl's being blue. The girl lowered her sunglasses. "Nate?" The girl asked. Nate, the boy with red sunglasses, sat up. "Yeah Patrice?" The boy asked. The girl sighed. "Remember those times when we fought the zombies with Uncle Dave?" Patrice asked. Nate laughed. "Oh you mean Crazy- sorry, Uncle Dave? Oh yeah. I remember." Nate said. "Still can't believe he's your uncle and that you can understand his gibberish." Nate said. The girl laughed. "Says the one that can't dance." The girl said, laughing at the face the boy did. He scowled. "Oh don't start reminding me about failing in the Discotheque of 1979..." Nate said, groaning. Patrice laughed even harder. "Well...it's been quite some time from when we've defeated Dr. Zomboss." Patrice said. "The only problem is that now a different world has that burden." Patrice said. Nate laughed. "Don't worry about it! That world will be fine! Heck they can control the sun and moon! Whenever they want they can make it forever day or forever night! Some are super strong! Some can fly! Some even use magic! And with the doctor having a weaker army and they having a stronger plant army than we've ever had, they'll be fine!" Nate said. Patrice sighed. "I hope you're right." Patrice said. Suddenly a flash of light appeared as a blue vortex opened. The two children got up and shielded their eyes with their arms, until the light died out. Two figures suddenly were thrown from the portal. They yelled and crashed into the two children. When the dust settled they got up. "Sorry kids! We're looking for Patrice and Nate!" The man said. The two children's eyes widened as they saw their future selves. "Future Patrice! Future Nate!" The kids exclaimed, and the four embraced each other. They parted. "How's the future going?" Nate said as he shook his future version's hand. Future Nate sighed. "Not good." Future Nate said as he grabbed his tablet and placed it on the table. The tablet produced a 3D holograph which he started to browse through. He got to his desired location and the holograph produced a image, something which instantly sent chills through the kids. "It...it-!?" "It failed Patrice." Future Patrice said. "Dr. Edgar Zomboss was able to manipulate the power of the Princesses to make their homeland experience total darkness. You remember what happened to the plants when Edgar tried to block the sun with a thick fog. The plants got tired and couldn't fight. In the near future his plan eliminated every plant and pony, as well as any other species there that lived. With that done he would restart what he planned: The destruction of humanity." The two kids were shocked. They hadn't considered that Equestria's sole advantage would be their sole disadvantage: Whoever had the power over the sun and moon is the one who has the power to change the tides of war. "Don't worry! We'll go there in a short time! Wait for the month to en-" "That's what we did, but by that time....Equestria was dead." Future Nate said. The four fell in silence. "Is there anything to be done?" Patrice asked. Future Nate nodded. "There might be a way." Future Nate said as he grabbed his tablet and began to calculate. "In the Garden Warfare stages, we were able to go back in time and prevent our future from happening. I think we could be able to do the same." Future Nate's tablet produced a vial with a electric bolt on it. Energy crackled inside of it. "We'll have to pour in more energy into Penny so that we'll be able to travel." Future Nate said as he opened up the energy storage and inserted the vial inside. He immediately closed it as Penny began to shake. "Get Crazy Dave now. This thing will be going very soon." Future Patrice said and Nate raced towards Crazy Dave's house. Crazy Dave's house was what you could expect. On the outside it looked like any other house, with the exception of some strange plants guarding it's gates. Unlike the active plants, because they were just there, their eyes were closed. Only when they become active does their eyes appear as they open their vision to attack. Inside though, it's a whole different story. Ever single corner, there is a plant. Not just one, dozens of them. They were in his refrigerator, which operated with the freezing aura of Frozen plants like Snow Pea. They were on the windowsill, they were everywhere. Bumping into some Wall-Nuts, Nate tries to find Crazy Dave. "Dave! Penny is ready!" Nate yelled. Nate swore he heard some crashing noises, probably because the crazy man woke up from watching his gardening videos with shock. As he predicted, he saw Dave fall and crash on the ground. He did not worry though. Dave immediately got up from the ground outside and began to run towards the time-travelling car with Nate in tow. "Let's rock and roll!" Dave yelled as Nate ran after him. "Wait! Don't leave me he-" Nate yelled before he began to be stampeded by the plants who followed Dave. After a good five minutes of that, a shadow loomed over him. Nate groaned as he saw that it was Patrice. "I said to get my uncle not to lay down there." Patrice said, of course mocking Nate. Future Patrice and Future Nate were also there. "Yep! Seems that Nate never changes!" Future Patrice said, much to Future Nate's annoyance. "Hey!" "Come on it is true. Took you so long to become a dance champ." Future Patrice said. Future Nate rolled his eyes. "Anyways let's get going! Time to save the world again!" Future Nate said, running to catch up with Crazy Dave who was already powering up the car. Future Patrice ran followed by the two younger kids. "So...how you're feeling Patrice?" Nate said. They were already in the car which was about to depart in a short moment. Patrice shrugged. "It feels strange. Nostalgia I'd say. It's been a while since we've went to save the world, and now it's that time again." Patrice said. Nate nodded. "Yeah! Hey! Maybe I can take a photo- where's my phone?" Nate suddenly said, beginning to panic. Patrice laughed as she showed his phone. Nate swiped it away from her. "Gotcha!" Patrice said. Nate opened up his phone and showed her the picture of him taking a photo with a dinosaur. "ROAR!" Nate roared, trying to mimic a real life dinosaur. The two laughed. "Just thought of something." Patrice said. "When we went into the future, we turned into our grownup selves. And that place has ponies....so....shouldn't we turn into ponies there?" There was a utter silence as that idea hit their heads. "Uh oh...." They all said in union, all of them looking at each other in terror. "Let's rock and roll!" Crazy Dave yelled and with that they teleported out of Earth. Author's Note Like Share and Comment. Patrice and Nate come from the comic version of PVZ. They are not own by me.
CloudsdaleAuthor's Note Hello fanfiction I mean Fimfiction readers! It's been actually a long time since I last updated this story. Don't worry the story is not Discontinued. It's just that I was only able to do this at school since I had a valid excise to use my laptop saying it was for "Homework". Anyhow sorry for the hiatus. The story may be a bit shaky since it's been a long time I updated this but I'll get back on track. Anyways Like Comment Read and Share! Cloudsdale Day 001 - The zombies successfully take a foot on Canterlot. A attempt of evacuation is placed on the city. With the help of fellow pegasi, 90 percent of the population has been moved out. The rest are either lost or dead. Day 002 - The zombies reach a control of half the city. The plants begin to break the ranks of zombies behind them. Day 003 - Fighting goes into a stalemate as the zombies lose their advantage of their strategy of surrounding the plants as they find a gap between the zombie ranks and push through. This comes with the cost of losing Canterlot completely but now they've switched sides, with the zombies who were blocking them now trapped in Canterlot and the plants encasing them. Unfortunately the plants do not have the necessary fire power to make any significant push so a stalemate occured. Present Day.... Hundreds of miles away, on the floating city known as Cloudsdale, the last Canterlot citizen was dropped onto the city of clouds. Each one had been placed a spell that would permit them to float. The last one, a mare who had been the same one who took care of the plants back in Ponyville looked out and saw the fire and smoke coming from their capital. "Soon they'll be coming to Baltimare, Manehatten, Fillidelphia, and all major cities. If their strange vehicles could had reached Canterlot from Ponyville in just a few minutes, then it wouldn't be long for them to reach the other major cities and destroy it." Spitfire said, the leader of the Wonderbolts team. Since the Wonderbolts were not only a flying team but a military team whenever war strikes then it was her duty to report to Cloudsdale, the only inaccessible place for the zombies to come at least for now, in a attempt to scan and maybe even prepare a counter attack. "But what can you use to even get back for a counter strike?" A young Peashooter said, a small helmet saying "Rookie" on his head. Spitfire smiled. "Well Equestria had never faced a war in centuries due to our peaceful ways. But we've prepared just in case we were going to go into a full brutal conflict with something." Spitifre said before blowing her whistle. "Bring us the EAS Celestia and EAS Luna!" Spitifre yelled. The sound of two massive things moving through the air was heard and around the corner of the entire city, Rookie Peashooter saw two huge gigantic airships flying towards them. It was propelled by turbines in it's back and was lifted up by hot air balloon, kind of reminding Rookie Peashooter of the Zeplins he heard about that were used in WW1. Cannons were stationed everywhere along with hundreds of ponies of unicorn, pegasi and Earth origin. "We might seem to be far behind the zombies, but this is all magically propelled." Spitfire stated. "The cannons release a certain destructive magical l spell that we actually tested on Chrysalis's former throne, and it actually broke through it. And the throne uses a thing that hinders magical abilities so just in case the zombie has something that could make his men immune, well let's just say he's not going to be protected by flying debris, the extreme heat etc." Spitfire said. Rookie Peashooter looked at the flying device. It seemed that it could be an actual challenge, especially if the zombies were on the ground... But what if they weren't? "Ms....?" "Spitfire, call me Spitfire." The flame color scheme pegasi mare said. "If I'm correct... In the future I believe, the zombies were able to use something called a Jetpack to hover and fly above the ground?" Peashooter said. "Well that's in the future kiddo, not here." Spitfire stated. Peashooter began to think even faster. "But wait! The doctor once was able to use a paradox made in our time and was able to bring every single zombie from every single era! Do you think that can also happen?" Peashooter said, before gulping as he heard the sound of roaring jets in the distance. Spitfire grabbed her binoculars and saw in the distance a rift, and from the rift were flying zombies with jetpacks. Her eyes widened. "EAS Celestia and Luna! Get into battle formation! Take those zombies out of the sky and close that rift!" Spitfire said and the two ships began to depart, their cannons preparing to fire. More things began to pour out of the rift but unfortunately for the ones that weren't prepared to fly, like tanks, railguns, or regular zombies, they all fell into the abyss. One railgun however made a lucky shot which headed towards the two ships. "Shields up now!" Spitfire yelled and the unicorns of both ships produced a massive and dense shield to stop the incoming beam of energy from the already gone railgun. The beam hit the shield, nearly crippling it already, while causing massive spasm in the user's horn to occur. "Fire!" The commander of the EAS Luna commanded and suddenly a huge amount of magical Cannon spheres and magical rays filled the air. The zombies were able to dodge the cannon sphere but many weren't lucky to dodge the magical lasers, prompting most of them to fall from the sky. "EAS Celestia! Try to close that rift!" The commander of the EAS Luna said. The commander of the EAS Celestia nodded. "On it!" The unicorn commander said as his ship approached the blue rift that continued to pour more zombies from it. The flying zombies looked and seemed to actually laugh at the outdated ship when suddenly they began to all fall from the magical rays. In response they began to fire back and soon the sky became filled with colorful but deadly beams of energy with each trying to one-up the other. "So how long do you think this might last?" Peashooter asked. Spitfire laughed. "It'll be over soon, trust me." Spitfire said as they continued to examine the air battle. Suddenly two black fast moving vehicles came from the portal, firing rapidly at the ships. The shield began to glitch a little as the unicorns attempted to continue to lift it up. "Oh no. That's not good." Peashooter said as the two jets began to head towards Cloudsdale and rain havoc upon the cloud city. The plants, unicorns, and pegasi attempted to catch them but they were too fast for them to catch. The city began to catch on fire as the Jets passed through the city and began to turn around to began another assault. "EAS Luna! Get those flying things! EAS Celestia just close the rift already!" Spitfire yelled as the Jets came back with a bombing run. The EAS Celestia began to create a strong vortex that began to crush the rift, but still the rift held up. "Pour more power! Pour more power!" The commander yelled as the unicorns gave the most they could. Slowly the portal began to close but it still offered resistance. "Get those things!" The commander of the EAS Luna yelled as they fired at the two jets. The Jets easily dodged the hellfire as they dropped more explosives onto the city, destroying everything in their path. The planes made another turn to begin another bombing run when suddenly Peashooter had an idea. "Shoot behind them! If you can get their engines they'll fall!" Peashooter yelled. Spitfire nodded. "EAS Luna! Shoot at their behinds!" Spitfire yelled. The team began to divert their aim towards the engines of the Jets. Suddenly one made a lucky shot and sent the jet falling down onto the city. The other jet upon seeing this began to power a massive ba of energy to destroy as much as it could. "Hit it... Hit it..." Spitfire muttered to herself. Just when the jet was about to fire, it's engine blew up, causing its aim to be thrown off. It fired at the directions of Canterlot where it would be not known of what it caused there. And thus the threat of the Jets were closed. With the EAS Luna still roaring with it's magic, the EAS Luna began to aid in the mission to close the rift. And finally after a few minutes the rift closed. All was left was to pick out of the air the remains of the future zombie army. The ponies and plants celebrated. They've successfully defended against the threat against the future and won. "So this is the power of your airships right?" Peashooter said. Spitfire sighed. "I know it might not be enough alone, but I'm sure that if we're able to stop those things from the future, then we might actually have a shot at defeating that Zomboss." Spitfire said. The Peashooter nodded, though as he looked at Canterlot he could only wonder what could had happened to the rest who stayed behind. "Will they succeed?" Peashooter thought. "Will we stand a chance to him?" Peashooter thought. He sighed. "Please Dave come help us soon." He said before they began to rebuild and prepare for their next battle.... And help will come.